in_o height_n greatness_n &_o strength_n like_o a_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n of_o these_o cedar_n tree_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o psalm_n 28.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n verse_n 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v i._o such_o as_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o be_v well_o settle_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o keep_v or_o occupy_v a_o place_n only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o timothy_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n both_o because_o that_o god_n take_v a_o delight_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o it_o be_v and_o also_o because_o his_o exercise_n be_v there_o observe_v and_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o that_o company_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n beside_o shall_v flourish_v i._o shall_v yield_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n i._o even_o in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o court_n because_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v sundry_a court_n and_o also_o afterwards_o the_o temple_n uz._n one_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o people_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o uz._n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o great_a goodness_n fruit_n i._n abundance_n and_o store_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n q.d._n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o old_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o shall_v plentiful_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v water_v thereto_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o these_o fruit_n be_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a under_o these_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a in_o good_a like_n but_o courageous_a and_o apt_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o god_n goodness_n ver._n 15._o to_o declare_v uz._n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n i._o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v my_o sure_a defence_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o be_v righteous_a uz._n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o good_a and_o pour_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o no_o iniquity_n uz._n at_o all_o be_v in_o he_o uz._n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o do_n so_o that_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n which_o the_o godly_a yield_v to_o confess_v god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o might_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v thanksgiving_n continual_o unto_o god_n ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o enforce_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o backward_a ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o very_a behold_v and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n minister_v great_a joy_n unto_o many_o of_o god_n child_n ver._n 5._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n second_o that_o god_n judgement_n and_o way_n be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n unto_o man_n ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o god_n judgement_n work_n or_o word_n ver._n 7._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a have_v in_o this_o life_n great_a prosperity_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n ver._n 8._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o always_o like_a unto_o himself_o ver._n 9_o show_v not_o only_o what_o great_a plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o also_o how_o assure_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o ver._n 10._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o own_o with_o a_o everlasting_a mercy_n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ver._n 15._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n uz._n to_o set_v out_o and_o praise_v the_o strength_n power_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n psalm_n 93_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o psalm_n di._n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o first_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a eternity_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n second_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v in_o verse_n 3.4_o three_o of_o the_o singular_a regard_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v psalm_n 1.2.10_o se._n and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v uz._n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o special_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o special_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n reign_v take_v psalm_n 96._o verse_n 10._o psalm_n 97.1_o psalm_n 99.1_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n i._n deck_v with_o great_a glory_n which_o by_o effect_n be_v declare_v in_o everye_o place_n maintain_v mankind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a power_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n clothe_v signify_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o other_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o bear_v rule_v amongst_o man_n and_o for_o their_o great_a majesty_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v and_o gird_v with_o power_n uz._n both_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o child_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n clothing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n continual_o with_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o the_o word_n gird_v that_o he_o have_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o please_v he_o the_o world_n also_o uz._n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v understand_v thereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v establish_a i._n preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o right_a government_n thereof_o though_o man_n labour_v to_o disturb_v it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v uz._n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v or_o do_v against_o it_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o verse_n god_n great_a power_n which_o have_v so_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 89.4_o put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v establish_v of_o old_a i._o be_v not_o only_o settle_v they_o but_o have_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o endure_v and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o that_o word_n which_o we_o term_v of_o old_a be_v in_o hebrew_n before_o they_o i._n before_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o set_v time_n of_o which_o man_n may_v pronounce_v this_o word_n then_o see_v proverb_n 8.22_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a uz._n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o ver._n 3._o the_o flood_n i._n all_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n i._o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o speak_v or_o sing_v loud_o some_o understande_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o enemy_n who_o with_o great_a violence_n do_v break_v in_o upon_o god_n
it_o their_o reward_n i._o a_o reward_n meet_v for_o they_o and_o their_o wickedness_n for_o 5._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o judgement_n against_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n break_v they_o down_o uz._n as_o man_n do_v old_a rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n for_o such_o a_o metaphor_n be_v use_v here_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o i._o let_v they_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o repair_v or_o establishment_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n &_o my_o shield_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o my_o hart_n trust_v i._o inward_o i_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o hope_v right_o for_o the_o hart_n be_v it_o that_o god_n special_o respect_v and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n good_a and_o evil_a my_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v i._o inward_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o i._n open_o also_o will_v i_o testify_v my_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o 8._o their_o strength_n uz._n that_o go_v forth_o with_o i_o to_o war_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n that_o man_n have_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o deliverance_n i._o the_o only_a worker_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v which_o his_o king_n have_v receive_v see_v psal_n 18.50_o for_o 9_o save_o thy_o people_n uz._n from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n bless_v i._o pour_v plenty_n of_o blessing_n upon_o that_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n unto_o thyself_o feed_v they_o i._o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o shepherd_n of_o which_o see_v psal_a 29.1_o nothing_o his_o care_n &_o watchful_a government_n of_o they_o &_o exalt_v they_o uz._n above_o their_o enemy_n as_o psa_fw-la 27.6_o for_o ever_o i._o continual_o ver._n 1._o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v then_o must_v we_o be_v most_o earnest_a ver_fw-la 2._o do._n we_o must_v enforce_v our_o voice_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o partake_v in_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dissemble_a either_o in_o word_n or_o hart_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n ver._n 6._o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 7._o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v a_o good_a mean_a of_o hope_n in_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 8._o god_n bless_v the_o good_a and_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prosperous_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n psalm_n 29._o this_o psalm_n have_v three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n admonish_v ruler_n and_o prince_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o set_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o thunder_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a majesty_n and_o power_n from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n thunder_n and_o other_o work_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o child_n promise_v prosperity_n &_o goodness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o se._n ver_fw-la 1._o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a i._o prince_n &_o noble_a man_n who_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n &_o wealth_n swell_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o double_n do_v note_n first_o that_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o how_v unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n glory_n &_o strength_n uz._n even_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v q.d._n acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o you_o have_v you_o have_v from_o he_o alone_o ver_fw-la 2._o due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o claim_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n &_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v god_n himself_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o majesty_n power_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n i._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o wch_z god_n sundry_a time_n give_v plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v his_o voice_n because_o he_o alone_o send_v it_o out_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o be_v hear_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v turn_v thus_o be_v above_o the_o water_n mean_v the_o water_n that_o be_v uphelde_v in_o the_o firmament_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n because_o the_o thunder_n be_v in_o a_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n than_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n i._n he_o to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a make_v it_o to_o thunder_n i._n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n or_o better_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a water_n as_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o call_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n great_a both_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o expound_v this_o verse_n be_v because_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n ver._n 4._o be_v mighty_a i._n declare_v great_a might_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v glorious_a i._n express_v his_o great_a glory_n for_o 5._o the_o voice_n i._o the_o thunder_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o go_v before_o it_o or_o follow_v it_o as_o lightning_n the_o thunderbolt_n storm_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n i._o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a cedar_n for_o that_o place_n yield_v the_o best_a the_o most_o thick_a and_o those_o that_o last_v long_a ver._n 6._o he_o make_v they_o i._n sundry_a mountain_n or_o place_n whereof_o he_o name_v two_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o leap_v i._n to_o move_v and_o stir_v much_o up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o calf_n uz._n that_o be_v unruly_a and_o for_o pastime_n as_o you_o will_v say_v can_v hardly_o stand_v still_o lebanon_n also_o and_o shirion_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o two_o place_n for_o shirion_n see_v deut._n 3.8.9_o like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n i._n very_a lusty_o and_o nimblye_o for_o the_o unicorn_n but_o special_o their_o young_a one_o be_v slender_a and_o light_a body_a and_o much_o give_v to_o leap_v or_o skip_v for_o 7._o devide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n i._o lightning_n so_o call_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v indeed_o flame_v &_o fire_n now_o the_o thunder_n devide_v they_o because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v one_o flash_n of_o lightning_n &_o go_v before_o another_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v i._n after_o some_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o metonomya_n or_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o make_v the_o very_a ground_n &_o earth_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n uz._n by_o his_o power_n &_o thunder_a voice_n the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n i._o that_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v xl_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o cruel_a beast_n therein_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 8.15_o for_o 9_o make_v the_o hind_n who_o natural_o bring_v forth_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o job_n 39.4.5.6_o to_o calf_n uz._n before_o their_o time_n which_o argue_v the_o thunder_n to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n discover_v the_o forest_n this_o place_n have_v three_o sense_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o forest_n they_o understand_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n which_o through_o thunder_n even_o for_o very_a fear_n come_v out_o of_o their_o coverture_n other_o understand_v by_o forest_n the_o mere_a ground_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o overthrow_n &_o cast_v down_o of_o tree_n in_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n other_o understand_v by_o discover_v the_o forest_n the_o lay_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o leaf_n through_o thuunder_n &_o storm_n and_o to_o this_o
to_o set_v out_o her_o glory_n and_o these_o handmaid_n be_v call_v her_o companion_n not_o because_o they_o be_v her_o equal_n but_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o her_o company_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 15._o he_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n this_o glorious_a troop_n shall_v come_v uz._n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n i._n with_o all_o mirth_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 43.4_o ver._n 16._o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n i._o thy_o ancestor_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o child_n and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v yea_o advance_v to_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n for_o that_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v they_o prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o his_o seed_n not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o perform_v ver._n 17._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o publish_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o a_o great_a while_n yield_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a government_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n many_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n be_v understand_v as_o refer_v to_o solomon_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o see_v how_o in_o truth_n it_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o time_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o ready_o lest_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o three_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o holy_a marriage_n special_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v hoshea_n 2.19.20_o ver._n 2._o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n as_o appear_v isaiah_n 53.2.3_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n may_v appear_v that_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n convert_v of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n ver._n 3._o christ_n sword_n be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n word_n of_o which_o see_v isaiah_n 11.4_o heb._n 4.12_o reve._n 1.16_o wherein_o also_o stand_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o man_n devise_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a because_o he_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 4._o christ_n be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o talk_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o gift_n and_o be_v describe_v like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n amiable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o rebel_n as_o 2._o corinth_n 2.15.16_o ver._n 5._o he_o describe_v christ_n weapon_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o corinth_n 10.4.5.6_o ver._n 6._o set_v out_o the_o everlastingnes_n and_o equity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v heb._n 1.8_o ver._n 7._o first_o mark_v one_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v omit_v love_v one_o thing_n and_o hate_v another_o which_o kind_n of_o rehearse_v by_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n often_o use_v and_o have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n uz._n to_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o soundness_n of_o love_n towards_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v and_o the_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._n abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o joh_n 1.16_o and_o by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o by_o fellow_n he_o mean_v not_o equal_n but_o general_o all_o christian_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dignity_n ver._n 8._o do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v make_v he_o glad_a he_o mean_v christian_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o they_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 3.29_o ver._n 9_o be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o wife_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o general_o or_o else_o many_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n as_o we_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o bone_n break_v be_v a_o bone_n and_o every_o part_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bone_n and_o one_o earth_n ver._n 10._o christ_n require_v of_o the_o church_n faythfulnes_n in_o he_o and_o denial_n of_o herself_o ver._n 11._o he_o show_v what_o profit_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o obedience_n to_o christ_n ver._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o bravery_n ver._n 14._o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v to_o handmaid_n wait_v upon_o she_o shall_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o ver._n 15._o show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assembly_n ver._n 16._o express_v the_o wonderful_a inlargment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v see_v perform_v and_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v though_o not_o here_o yet_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o luke_n 1.33_o other_o good_a lesson_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v as_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o beauty_n and_o eloquence_n be_v good_a gift_n in_o a_o prince_n ver._n 3._o that_o it_o become_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v courageous_a ver._n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ver._n 8._o that_o sumptuousnes_n in_o apparel_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o salomon_n apparel_n fee_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.29_o ver._n 10._o that_o marriage_n require_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o the_o wife_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n gene._n 2.24_o ver._n 17._o that_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psalm_n 46_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v through_o god_n goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v other_o for_o their_o comfort_n
jew_n as_o gentile_n clap_n your_o hand_n uz._n for_o joy_n as_o nahum_n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o joy_n for_o inward_a and_o outward_a joyfulness_n sing_v loud_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o prophet_n require_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n willingness_n chearfulnes_n and_o gladness_n for_o in_o all_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o he_o special_o regard_v these_o thing_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8.12_o ver._n 2._o be_v high_a uz._n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v high_a yea_o all_o authority_n and_o terrible_a i._n fearful_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o punishment_n a_o great_a king_n uz._n as_o who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n i._o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a ver._n 3._o he_o i._n god_n have_v subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n the_o people_n i._n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n some_o under_o we_o i._n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o we_o profess_v put_v the_o person_n profess_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v under_o our_o foot_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v scholar_n &_o the_o jew_n schoolmaster_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o for_o to_o sit_v under_o the_o foot_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o learning_n as_o act._n 22.3_o and_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o large_a lordship_n over_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 4._o may_v be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n show_v what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o q.d._n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v choose_n i._o not_o only_o lay_v out_o but_o also_o appoint_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o our_o inheritance_n i._o not_o only_o all_o thing_n meet_v for_o this_o life_n as_o land_n country_n possession_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o jaakob_n i._n even_a all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_v to_o jaakob_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a mean_n that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a both_o abundance_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o jaakob_n ever_o have_v ver._n 5._o god_n i._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o use_v as_o psal_n 132.5_o be_v go_v up_o he_o speak_v this_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o mount_n zion_n of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n with_o triumph_n uz._n against_o the_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v joyful_a to_o god_n people_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n save_v that_o here_o he_o add_v the_o instrument_n which_o many_o time_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n and_o add_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n that_o our_o saviour_n get_v as_o colos_n 2.15_o ephes_n 4.8_o ver._n 6._o the_o four_o time_n repeat_v of_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n have_v great_a force_n q.d._n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n ver._n 7._o for_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v extol_v the_o lord_n king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n and_o the_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o holy_a throne_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a throne_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o give_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o from_o both_o these_o place_n see_v mat._n 5.34_o matth._n 23.22_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o prophet_n purpose_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n ready_a to_o yield_v justice_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o several_a cause_n ver._n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n q.d._n not_o only_o mean_a man_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o mighty_a be_v gather_v uz._n by_o the_o mighty_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n i._o the_o jew_n for_o from_o abraham_n they_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o use_v shield_n which_o be_v good_a mean_n of_o defence_n for_o defence_n itself_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o right_n q.d._n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o so_o great_a and_o high_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v exalt_v i._n fear_v and_o praise_v ver._n 1._o it_o become_v all_o sect_n of_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n do._n and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ver._n 2._o show_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 3._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 4._o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v ver._n 5._o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n verse_n 6._o teach_v how_o earnest_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o praise_v our_o god_n ver._n 7._o show_v that_o both_o our_o praise_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o understanding_n heart_n ver._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n &_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 9_o god_n call_v of_o all_o state_n some_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n also_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthylie_a to_o be_v magnify_v psalm_n 48._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n practice_n and_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v because_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faithful_a set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n will_v be_v thus_o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n mean_v such_o a_o psal_n or_o song_n as_o both_o by_o voice_n and_o instrument_n be_v sing_v the_o rest_n be_v expound_v psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n uz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v q.d._n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a praise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n i._n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v god_n city_n because_o god_n have_v
speech_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o every_o one_o particular_o aught_o to_o apply_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v god_n be_v my_o keeper_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v thou_o uz._n under_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o will_v not_o slumber_n uz._n never_o so_o little_a or_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o q.d._n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n watch_v continual_o over_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a ver._n 4._o behold_v q.d._n mark_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o that_o keep_v uz._n under_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o church_n paul_n call_v they_o galat._n 6.16_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n will_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n uz._n because_o it_o agréee_v not_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v careless_a over_o they_o so_o he_o will_v always_o be_v provident_a and_o watchful_a for_o they_o ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a and_o none_o other_o but_o he_o be_v thy_o keeper_n i._n be_v he_o that_o gracious_o protect_v thou_o and_o thy_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a as_o before_o be_v thy_o shadow_n i._n be_v a_o place_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o sure_a defence_n unto_o thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._n on_o every_o side_n of_o thou_o immanuel_n turn_v this_o latter_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v thy_o shadow_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n uz._n to_o aid_v succour_n and_o defend_v thou_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a read_n and_o sense_n ver._n 6._o the_o sun_n i._o the_o extreme_a parch_a and_o pierce_n heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o i._o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o by_o day_n i._n in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n genesis_n 1.16_o nor_o the_o moon_n uz._n which_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o much_o shall_v smite_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o with_o her_o cold_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o with_o heat_n now_o he_o promise_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o grief_n utter_o but_o he_o set_v out_o this_o comfort_n that_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o safety_n that_o no_o evil_a which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o shall_v destroy_v we_o for_o under_o the_o discommodity_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o cold_a in_o the_o night_n he_o comprise_v all_o inconvenience_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o faithful_a people_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n ver._n 7._o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o uz._n through_o his_o great_a power_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n from_o all_o evil_a i._n from_o all_o manner_n of_o distress_n plague_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n understanding_n it_o with_o the_o condition_n before_o allege_a to_o wit_n if_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o their_o salvation_n or_o if_o it_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o shall_v keep_v uz._n safe_o and_o sure_o thy_o soul_n i._o thy_o life_n and_o whole_a man_n as_o psal_n 120.2.6_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n uz._n thy_o god_n shall_v preserve_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o i._n all_o thy_o affair_n and_o business_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o deut._n 28.6_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o action_n and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o all_o his_o affair_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o i._o continual_o or_o always_o do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o seek_v strange_a aid_n and_o help_n beside_o god_n our_o lord_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o hang_v only_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v us._n verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o to_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o to_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n ver._n 4._o reach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n over_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n on_o every_o side_n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o all_o god_n creature_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o league_n with_o his_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o shall_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o that_o unless_o all_o our_o affair_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a success_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v in_o our_o church_n service_n appoint_v for_o woman_n purification_n where_o it_o be_v put_v down_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o assurance_n they_o be_v that_o be_v under_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o psal_n 91._o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o it_o tend_v either_o to_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n 122._o this_o psalm_n consist_v special_o of_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o own_o joy_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n wherein_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4.5_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o in_o his_o own_o example_n but_o show_v they_o certain_a reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 6.7.8.9_o the_o title_n a_o song_n of_o degree_n see_v psalm_n 120._o se._n in_o the_o title_n for_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v rejoice_v great_o that_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o title_n see_v psalm_n 6.8_o and_o many_o other_o in_o their_o several_a title_n ver._n 1._o i_o rejoice_v uz._n hearty_o &_o great_o when_o they_o i._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o i_o uz._n their_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o i._n all_o together_o one_o and_o other_o of_o we_o will_v go_v uz._n willing_o and_o glad_o in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o that_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v willing_o agree_v thereto_o that_o there_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n ver._n 2._o our_o foot_n i._o even_o we_o ourselves_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o psalm_n 121.3_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n i._o now_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n whither_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 3._o jerusalem_n i._o this_o excellent_a city_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o be_v build_v uz._n very_a excellent_o and_o beautiful_o as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o 1._o chronic._n 11.8_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n only_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o policy_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o
judgement_n overtake_v you_o as_o be_v mention_v verse_n 5._o and_o 9_o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v wise_n and_o learned_a not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o because_o they_o want_v godly_a wisdom_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o look_v for_o that_o ver._n 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n q.d._n give_v unto_o he_o his_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v keep_v back_o from_o he_o in_o fear_n or_o after_o other_o with_o reverence_n both_o come_n almost_o to_o one_o end_n if_o we_o read_v fear_n he_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o for_o loathsomeness_n on_o their_o part_n of_o love_n to_o displease_v his_o majesty_n if_o we_o read_v reverence_n than_o he_o note_v with_o what_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n we_o shall_v perform_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n uz._n not_o so_o light_o and_o unreverent_o as_o common_o we_o do_v and_o rejoice_v uz._n because_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o king_n over_o you_o with_o tremble_a uz._n at_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o awe_n and_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o manifold_a mischief_n ver._n 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n uz._n not_o only_o in_o sign_n of_o homage_n &_o subjection_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o that_o faithfulness_n &_o trust_v which_o you_o will_v perform_v towards_o he_o and_o by_o son_n he_o understand_v either_o david_n or_o christ_n least_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o those_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o you_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o you_o perish_v q._n d_o lest_o you_o also_o shall_v perish_v the_o prophet_n put_v down_o two_o reason_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n 1._o lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n 2._o lest_o they_o themselves_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n i._o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n mean_v thereby_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o purpose_n &_o practice_n which_o no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v other_o read_v if_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burn_v though_o never_o so_o little_a if_o you_o follow_v the_o first_o read_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o uz._n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o sudden_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o other_o than_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n q.d._n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o provoke_v against_o yourselves_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v never_o so_o little_o kindle_v be_v you_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v your_o destruction_n this_o latter_a i_o better_a like_a of_o as_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n bless_v be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a sentence_n shut_v up_o the_o whole_a psalm_n into_o which_o the_o prophet_n sudden_o enter_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v before_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o without_o hope_n ver._n 1._o do._n teach_v that_o the_o people_n do_v many_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 2._o show_v that_o the_o king_n &_o mighty_a man_n do_v it_o likewise_o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multytude_n for_o their_o number_n nor_o upon_o the_o mighty_a for_o their_o great_a countenance_n ver._n 4._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o mischievous_a purpose_n ver._n 5._o as_o also_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o not_o only_o faithful_o to_o declare_v but_o also_o humble_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n ver._n 8._o declare_v god_n liberality_n who_o give_v to_o his_o child_n rich_a and_o plentiful_a gift_n ver_fw-la 9_o note_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 10._o set_v out_o god_n mercy_n in_o call_v man_n yea_o even_a the_o high_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v thereto_o also_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o teach_v they_o likewise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ver_fw-la 12._o teach_v obedience_n to_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n it_o declare_v also_o what_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a psalm_n 3._o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o large_a title_n di._n which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o author_n name_n but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o he_o do_v write_v it_o &_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o david_n declare_v what_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversant_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v comprehend_v comfort_n which_o david_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n present_a aid_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a consolation_n which_o he_o have_v by_o experience_n feel_v before_o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o deliveraunce_n foretell_v as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n ver_fw-la 1._o se._n be_v utter_v by_o a_o interrogation_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v the_o wonderful_a number_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v almost_o alone_o and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v go_v after_o absalon_n ver._n 2._o to_o my_o soul_n mend_v it_o thus_o of_o my_o soul_n i._o of_o i_o myself_o and_o my_o whole_a life_n a_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n i._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o they_o see_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o absalon_n power_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v look_v for_o no_o help_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v schemei_n 2._o samuel_n 16.7.8_o ver._n 3._o be_v a_o buckler_n i._o a_o sure_a defence_n from_o the_o force_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o or_o after_o some_o about_o i_o by_o which_o he_o note_v in_o what_o assurance_n he_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o glory_n i._n who_o how_o base_a soever_o i_o be_o now_o must_v and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be_v to_o make_v one_o that_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o grief_n joyful_a and_o cheerful_a by_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o matter_n of_o mirth_n see_v genesis_n 40.13.20_o luke_n 21.28_o he_o mean_v then_o by_o these_o three_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v to_o he_o without_o weapon_n a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n i._n a_o sure_a defence_n and_o to_o he_o contemn_v glory_n and_o renown_n and_o to_o he_o cast_v down_o a_o author_n of_o joy_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o verse_n 4._o i_o do_v call_v or_o after_o some_o cry_n which_o i_o better_o like_v i._o i_o do_v earnest_o pray_v herd_n or_o after_o some_o answer_v i._n yield_v and_o grant_v i_o my_o request_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n we_o hear_v the_o same_o before_o psalm_n 2.6_o by_o holy_a mountain_n he_o mean_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n place_v in_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n the_o author_n of_o holiness_n appear_v there_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n when_o faithful_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o
have_v three_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o heaven_n general_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o sun_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v attain_v far_o beyond_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o in_o the_o three_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v almighty_a god_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psal_n be_v expound_v before_o see_v psal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o se._n the_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o &_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmanship_n thereof_o but_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n declare_v i._o plain_o set_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speech_n and_o the_o firmament_n i._o the_o sky_n and_o all_o that_o which_o in_o our_o judgement_n overspread_v we_o whereof_o also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o have_v the_o name_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n i._o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o also_o meet_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o workman_n to_o who_o hand_n be_v attribute_v for_o man_n weakness_n sake_n ver_fw-la 2._o day_n unto_o day_n i_o one_o day_n that_o go_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n sake_n as_o that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a revolution_n and_o success_n of_o the_o day_n man_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o day_n he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o day_n artificial_a which_o after_o some_o be_v count_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o sun_n set_v or_o after_o other_o some_o consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n utter_v i._n after_o their_o manner_n speak_v the_o same_o i._o god_n glory_n &_o power_n &_o night_n unto_o night_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o artificial_a night_n which_o word_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n artificial_a teach_v knowledge_n uz._n touch_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n uz._n in_o they_o mean_v as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n see_v rom._n 1.20_o psal_n 8.1.3_o mend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n thus_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o these_o i._n speech_n or_o language_n be_v their_o voice_n understand_v he_o mean_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o man_n voice_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o show_v forth_o god_n praise_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o note_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o 4._o their_o line_n i._o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o their_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o they_o do_v speak_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._n unto_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o q.d._n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n but_o it_o be_v overcover_v with_o this_o excellent_a workmanship_n which_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n to_o amplify_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o they_o i._n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o region_n of_o the_o air_n have_v he_o i._n god_n set_v a_o tabernacle_n i._n appoint_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o 5._o which_o uz._n sun_n come_v forth_o uz._n at_o the_o first_o arise_v or_o appear_v thereof_o above_o our_o horizon_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n this_n be_v one_o similitude_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o resemble_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n to_o a_o secret_a chamber_n prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n this_n be_v a_o other_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o q.d._n when_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o up_o he_o go_v his_o race_n with_o a_o ready_a cheerful_a &_o joyful_a mind_n even_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n run_v with_o a_o cheerful_a noble_a &_o courageous_a mind_n to_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o race_n resemble_v the_o sun_n to_o a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n and_o the_o swift_a passage_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o speedy_a haste_n of_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n note_v also_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o readiness_n &_o willingness_n that_o this_o dumb_a creature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o course_n set_v it_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o go_v out_o i._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n i._n from_o the_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o his_o compass_n be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o understand_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o part_n q.d._n the_o race_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o do_v so_o swift_o perform_v be_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n in_o which_o course_n notwithstanding_o he_o visit_v the_o south_n &_o the_o north_n and_o none_o or_o else_o nothing_o he_o mean_v man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v not_o i_o mean_v that_o quicken_a heat_n which_o all_o thing_n feel_v not_o only_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n plant_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o gold_n water_n stone_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v perfect_a uz._n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o without_o mar_n of_o it_o proverb_n 30.6_o convert_v i._n turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o soul_n i._o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a because_o that_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n must_v first_o be_v begin_v there_o the_o testimony_n i._o the_o law_n use_v a_o other_o term_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v testimony_n because_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v be_v sure_a i._n true_a and_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a i._o it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o knowledge_n many_o time_n to_o excee_v their_o teacher_n see_v psal_n 119.99_o and_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v not_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v rom._n 8.6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n commend_v there_o for_o 8._o the_o statute_n i._o the_o law_n a_o other_o term_v put_v for_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v right_n i._n void_a of_o any_o injustice_n or_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o commandment_n one_o number_n for_o a_o other_o uz._n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a a_o other_o term_v put_v for_o the_o law_n because_o god_n thereby_o command_v we_o to_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v pure_a i._n free_a from_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o unto_o the_o eye_n uz._n of_o our_o mind_n for_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o the_o reverence_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n after_o some_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v use_v here_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o teach_v rule_n and_o reason_n how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v fear_v be_v clean_o uz._n without_o any_o spot_n or_o show_v of_o evil_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o i._n be_v not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n as_o man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o teach_v we_o steadfast_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o judgement_n i._o the_o law_n still_o which_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o it_o contain_v and_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o here_o be_v a_o
of_o this_o psalm_n perform_v all_o thy_o petition_n i._n do_v that_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o offering_n for_o 3._o must_v be_v understand_v prayer_n also_o for_o 6._o know_v i_o a_o sudden_n change_v of_o number_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o thereby_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o utter_v it_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n his_o anoint_a that_o be_v his_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v see_v psal_n 2.2_o psal_n 18.50_o hear_v he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n from_o his_o sanctuary_n immanuel_n read_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n mean_v from_o heaven_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v which_o i_o well_o like_a of_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n power_n and_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n because_o man_n common_o have_v most_o strength_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v call_v mighty_a help_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v able_a towithstand_v for_o 7._o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeléever_n these_o trust_n in_o outward_a mean_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o cleave_v to_o only_a god_n virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n name_v take_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o bring_v down_o &_o fall_v uz._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n q.d._n they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o man_n mean_n and_o strength_n &_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o lustiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o bring_v down_o and_o fall_v i._o lie_v flat_a by_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o be_v we_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o 9_o save_o lord_n uz._n we_o and_o our_o king_n pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o thy_o favour_n in_o such_o short_a kind_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a grace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v us._n this_o be_v diverse_o read_v and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a reading_n have_v several_a sentence_n immanuel_n read_v the_o king_n himself_o will_v hear_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o assurednes_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n othersome_a take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o quick_a pass_v from_o the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o three_o q.d._n o_o king_n who_o office_n king_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v in_o part_n communicate_v to_o they_o harken_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v thy_o aid_n i_o think_v that_o the_o geneva_n text_n and_o note_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o do._n ver._n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o teach_v people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o notable_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o also_o that_o no_o aid_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o religious_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o flourish_n of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n glory_n ver._n 6._o teach_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o have_v both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o prayer_n a_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v ver_fw-la 7._o show_v that_o god_n child_n must_v not_o at_o any_o time_n trust_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o god_n alone_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o strength_n and_o purpose_n god_n overthrow_v vers_fw-la 8._o declare_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 9_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n in_o affliction_n for_o that_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o day_n that_o we_o do_v call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o psalm_n 21_o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o principal_a part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v therein_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o prophesi_v of_o god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n from_o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n in_o thy_o strength_n uz._n which_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o stand_v against_o &_o to_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o how_o great_o q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o salvation_n i._n in_o that_o deliverance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o his_o people_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o in_o this_o verse_n david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o 2._o his_o heart_n desire_v i._o whatsoever_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v see_v psal_n 20.4_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o i._o have_v yield_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o not_o deny_v the_o hebrew_n understand_v even_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n i._o whatsoever_o he_o pray_v right_o unto_o thou_o for_o use_v in_o that_o prayer_n his_o lip_n and_o other_o instrument_n natural_a whereby_o the_o voice_n be_v frame_v for_o 3._o with_o liberal_a blessing_n i._n with_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o particular_n whereof_o he_o reckn_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v &_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n i._o do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n most_o good_a and_o glorious_a use_v setting_z of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n as_o anoint_v be_v of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n &_o enjoy_v thereof_o for_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n uz._n in_o this_o short_a life_n a_o long_a life_n i._o more_o long_o than_o he_o desire_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._o yea_o not_o only_o life_n in_o this_o life_n but_o eternal_a life_n also_o for_o 5._o his_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o &_o lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a i._n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_a in_o thy_o salvation_n i._n through_o or_o by_o the_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o even_o of_o thy_o own_o good_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o foe_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o therefrom_o for_o 6._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o i._n appoint_v he_o as_o blessing_n uz._n unto_o thy_o people_n &_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o he_o for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o sundry_a time_n before_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o countenance_n i._n through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n thou_o have_v show_v he_o for_o 7._o the_o king_n trust_v the_o prophet_n show_v here_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v establish_v uz._n by_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o slide_v uz._n from_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o state_n for_o 8._o thy_o hand_n here_o david_n speak_v to_o god_n mean_v by_o hand_n power_n &_o also_o by_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v find_v out_o i._o overtake_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o though_o thy_o enemy_n will_v think_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o 9_o like_o a_o fiery_a oven_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v through_o his_o wrath_n make_v they_o to_o burn_v still_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n consume_v and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o a_o oven_n continual_o heat_n must_v needs_o be_v spoil_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n second_o that_o these_o punishment_n shall_v not_o tend_v to_o
their_o better_n but_o to_o their_o confusion_n yea_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o note_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o fire_n uz._n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o else_o by_o fire_n understande_v most_o vehement_a affliction_n which_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 10._o their_o fruit_n i._o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n from_o among_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o when_o other_o man_n and_o their_o feed_v shall_v flourish_v these_o wicked_a one_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v decay_v for_o 11._o against_o thou_o he_o mean_v chief_o god_n but_o with_o all_o god_n anoint_v in_o set_v themselves_o against_o who_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v uz._n in_o their_o mischievous_a intent_n &_o imagination_n for_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o that_o will_v overtake_v they_o in_o their_o own_o evil_a for_o 12._o and_o the_o string_n of_o the_o bow_n uz._n with_o arrow_n in_o they_o the_o bow_n be_v already_o bend_v see_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n i._n show_n thy_o dignity_n and_o power_n in_o help_v the_o king_n perform_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v out_o thy_o might_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o just_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o only_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v wherein_o king_n shall_v special_o glory_v uz._n in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o etc._n etc._n declare_v not_o only_a god_n goodness_n to_o magistrate_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o careful_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v we_o much_o good_a before_o we_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o express_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o god_n sundry_a time_n give_v more_o to_o his_o child_n than_o they_o demand_v ver_fw-la 5._o teach_v both_o wherein_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o also_o from_o who_o it_o come_v ver_fw-la 6._o declare_v wherein_o king_n shall_v take_v their_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n uz._n in_o god_n favour_n see_v psalm_n 4.6.7_o ver._n 7._o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v king_n sure_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o his_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 8._o declare_v that_o none_o of_o god_n enemy_n though_o they_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v themselves_o shall_v escape_v god_n power_n and_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o declare_v god_n horrible_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n ver_fw-la 11._o teach_v the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n who_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n it_o show_v also_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a shalbée_fw-mi frustrate_v ver_fw-la 12._o show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a ver_fw-la 13._o teach_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v god_n cause_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v manifest_a it_o teach_v we_o further_o to_o praise_v he_o therefore_o psalm_n 22._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o when_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n di._n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n which_o make_v he_o so_o confuse_v in_o his_o word_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v sometime_o set_v out_o his_o own_o misery_n sometime_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n sometime_o describe_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o encourage_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hardly_o it_o can_v be_v well_o divide_v notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o comprehend_v those_o part_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o wicked_a man_n deal_v against_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o .8_o in_o the_o second_o he_o pray_v deliverance_n promise_v himself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o title_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o go_v before_o se._n as_o upon_o aijeleth_n hashahar_n which_o though_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a tune_n according_a to_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v song_n and_o may_v well_o stand_v so_o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 7._o yet_o i_o take_v it_o otherwise_o interpret_n the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o or_o at_o the_o daw_n of_o the_o day_n notwithstanding_o i_o know_v some_o interpret_v they_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n do_v sing_v psalm_n see_v 1._o chron._n 9.33_o also_o 1._o chron._n 23.29.30_o and_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n diverse_a part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o say_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v his_o faith_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o god_n do_v ever_o forsake_v his_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o when_o aid_n be_v delay_v christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o without_o sin_n from_o my_o health_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n he_o be_v in_o as_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o particular_a grief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a i._n from_o word_n that_o i_o utter_v with_o wonderful_a outcry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n i_o be_o in_o for_o 2._o i_o cry_v i._o i_o pray_v earnest_o both_o day_n &_o night_n yea_o i_o cease_v not_o but_o thou_o hear_v not_o i._o grant_v not_o my_o petition_n &_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a uz._n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o work_n remain_v always_o like_a unto_o thyself_o q._n d_o though_o my_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v yet_o thou_o be_v good_a the_o fault_n be_v in_o i_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n i._o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o mean_v either_o zion_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o 5._o call_v upon_o thou_o i._n in_o faith_n pray_v unto_o thou_o mean_v that_o see_v so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o trust_v in_o he_o they_o be_v hear_v &_o deliver_v he_o marvel_v much_o why_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gracious_o hear_v likewise_o for_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n i._o i_o be_o account_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n or_o price_n &_o not_o a_o man_n uz._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o below_o all_o man_n &_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o go_v they_o about_o to_o debase_v he_o a_o shame_n of_o man_n i_o one_o who_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o behold_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n i._o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o base_a among_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v see_v job._n 30.9.10_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o by_o make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v the_o head_n the_o prophet_n understand_v all_o the_o gesture_n that_o the_o ungodly_a use_n in_o scoff_v and_o deride_v god_n people_n see_v mat._n 27.39_o ver._n 8._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a q.d._n where_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o stay_v himself_o let_v he_o save_v he_o i._o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n see_v he_o love_v he_o i._n see_v god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o say_v q.d._n he_o think_v god_n love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v he_o he_o love_v he_o not_o at_o all_o satan_n have_v no_o dart_n more_o deadly_a than_o this_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n turn_v all_o god_n promise_n into_o mockery_n for_o 9_o but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n
uz_o appoint_v or_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o slaughter_n verse_n 23._o up_o why_o sléepe_a thou_o in_fw-la these_o verse_n follow_v they_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o succour_n when_o god_n for_o a_o time_n give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o appeareth_z psalm_n 121.4_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n ver._n 24._o thy_o face_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o loath_a to_o behold_v any_o in_o great_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v favour_n and_o goodness_n forget_v i._o make_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v oppress_v therewith_o ver._n 25._o for_o our_o soul_n i._o the_o whole_a man_n but_o chief_o the_o life_n be_v beat_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n i._n be_v in_o wonderful_a danger_n and_o almost_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v return_v into_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n uz._n like_o those_o that_o be_v overthrow_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o fight_n and_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o flat_a even_o upon_o their_o face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o rise_n again_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n ver._n 26._o for_o our_o succour_n i._n to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o uz._n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o ancestor_n to_o declare_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o posterity_n to_o mark_v god_n work_v diligent_o declare_v unto_o they_o show_v out_o either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o mercy_n ver._n 2._o declare_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o either_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o child_n ver._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a force_n or_o mean_n though_o they_o may_v be_v use_v but_o yet_o without_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o perform_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n ver._n 5._o god_n power_n be_v the_o buckler_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o for_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 6._o trust_v must_v not_o be_v repose_v in_o any_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 7._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o deliveraunce_n ver._n 8._o and_o he_o only_o must_v be_v praise_v therefore_o and_o that_o continual_o ver._n 9_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v his_o child_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o again_o in_o great_a mercy_n also_o if_o god_n guide_v not_o the_o army_n all_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 10._o fainthartednesse_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o courage_n and_o stomach_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v from_o god_n ver._n 11.12.13.14_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n uz._n to_o set_v out_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n people_n be_v many_o time_n ver._n 15.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n child_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n ver._n 18._o and_o 19_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v make_v we_o shrink_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v draw_v we_o more_o nigh_o unto_o he_o ver._n 20.21_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o do_v that_o god_n behold_v that_o and_o all_o other_o our_o wickedness_n in_o good_a time_n to_o punish_v it_o ver._n 22._o it_o be_v good_a to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v ver_n 23.24_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n but_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o &_o not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o we_o have_v obtain_v ver._n 25._o show_v that_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v to_o repair_v to_o god_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n ver._n 26._o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v only_o look_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o psalm_n 45._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o especial_a part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v set_v out_o the_o beauty_n strength_n glory_n power_n justice_n magnificence_n and_o marriage_n of_o solomon_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o in_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v a_o admonition_n to_o salomon_n wife_n with_o great_a promise_n to_o be_v perform_v if_o she_o keep_v the_o matter_n propound_v to_o she_o from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v to_o he_o that_o excel_v this_o be_v expound_v before_o on_o shoshannim_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v six_o string_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signifi_v six_o as_o kimcho_n show_v a_o song_n of_o love_n this_o be_v well_o expound_v in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 42_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v note_v though_o david_n name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o put_v down_o before_o many_o psalm_n and_o namely_o psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 66._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 4.25_o ascribe_v it_o to_o david_n ver._n 1._o will_v utter_v forth_o uz._n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o pen_n a_o good_a matter_n i._o a_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a thing_n excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o treat_v of_o and_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o in_o my_o work_n i._n in_o these_o verse_n follow_v which_o he_o call_v work_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o for_o the_o greatness_n but_o for_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o they_o my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v most_o swift_o q.d._n i_o will_v most_o ready_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v no_o less_o ready_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o writing_n write_v with_o a_o pen._n ver._n 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a here_o he_o begin_v to_o praise_n solomon_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o he_o mean_v by_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n i._n word_v that_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o man_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n i._n be_v plentiful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v overflow_a in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o eloquence_n bless_v thou_o uz._n with_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a gift_n for_o ever_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n but_o it_o must_v have_v his_o true_a verification_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o i_o put_v down_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n ver._n 3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n i._o take_v unto_o thou_o thy_o authority_n he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v rom._n 13._o for_o authority_n itself_o for_o king_n obtain_v great_a praise_n if_o they_o right_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o turk_n who_o hang_v their_o sword_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o side_n as_o we_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v though_o not_o in_o sword_n yet_o in_o skeane_n hanger_n wood-knive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o worship_n and_o thy_o glory_n here_o he_o more_o plain_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sword_n uz._n his_o great_a and_o excellent_a authority_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v more_o famous_a by_o use_v it_o well_o ver._n 4._o amende_n
thus_o and_o in_o thy_o glory_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n i._n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o ride_v prosperous_o i._n fear_n not_o to_o attempt_v good_a and_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i._n because_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n yea_o all_o truth_n itself_o require_v this_o of_o thou_o and_o he_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o term_n three_o several_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o king_n by_o truth_n he_o mean_v faithful_a deal_n by_o meekness_n mild_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o righteousness_n upright_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n &_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o geneva_n text_n he_o seem_v then_o to_o resemble_v these_o virtue_n to_o chariote_n of_o triumph_n upon_o which_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v special_o after_o some_o great_a victory_n get_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o virtue_n because_o that_o just_a &_o upright_o government_n and_o not_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n so_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o power_n and_o might_n because_o that_o in_o that_o hand_n it_o most_o consist_v shall_v teach_v thou_o i._o shall_v enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v as_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o make_v they_o able_a terrible_a thing_n i._o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o thou_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o love_a reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o subject_n ver._n 5._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a i._o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o use_v against_o thy_o enemy_n be_v pierce_a yea_o so_o pierce_a that_o the_o heart_n i._o the_o close_a part_n yea_o the_o strong_a even_o that_o wherein_o life_n consist_v shall_v be_v pierce_v thereby_o of_o the_o king_n enemy_n mark_v the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n mean_v thereby_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o i._o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v when_o they_o be_v strike_v wish_v a_o arrow_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v instrument_n and_o dart_n to_o strike_v his_o enemy_n a_o far_o of_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o obedience_n ver._n 6._o thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n for_o he_o use_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v that_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o king_n have_v o_o god_n solomon_n be_v here_o call_v god_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i._o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n i._n be_v just_a equal_a and_o upright_o all_o this_o must_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 18_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v more_o large_o interpret_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o signify_v and_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o continual_a uprightness_n and_o equity_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o ver._n 7._o apply_v this_o also_o to_o solomon_n &_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o in_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o in_o truth_n thou_o love_v i._o allow_v like_v of_o and_o perform_v righteousness_n i._n upright_a deal_n and_o equity_n and_o hate_v i._o can_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n away_o with_o wickedness_n i._n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o show_v wherein_o uprightness_n consist_v uz._n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n of_o iniquity_n have_v anoint_v thou_o the_o prophet_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o king_n be_v anoint_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n i._n with_o such_o oil_n as_o make_v not_o only_a solomon_n glad_a but_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thy_o fellow_n i._n all_o thy_o brethren_n set_v aside_o though_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o thou_o how_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v their_o verification_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n ver._n 8._o he_o commend_v solomon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o garment_n note_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o only_o of_o good_a favour_n but_o of_o great_a price_n because_o they_o be_v set_v from_o far_a country_n ivory_n palace_n i._n excellent_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o also_o by_o call_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o ivory_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a as_o may_v appear_v amos_n 6.4_o where_o they_o i._o thy_o people_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thou_o service_n have_v make_v thou_o glad_a uz._n by_o the_o dutiful_a deed_n cheerful_a countenance_n and_o love_a word_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v towards_o thou_o ver._n 9_o king_n daughter_n i._o those_o that_o issue_v from_o king_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a wife_n i._o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o thou_o do_v honourable_o use_v and_o apparel_n sumptuous_o of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i._o most_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n see_v job._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 10._o he_o admonish_v pharaoh_n his_o daughter_n who_o be_v salomon_n chief_a wife_n &_o by_o marriage_n new_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n willing_o to_o hearken_v to_o god_n word_n and_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a thing_n whatsoever_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o this_o admonition_n first_o hear_v then_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o last_o embrace_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v mean_v by_o incline_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o she_o be_v call_v daughter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o respect_n she_o be_v become_v now_o a_o scholleresse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v in_o god_n church_n as_o some_o be_v call_v child_n before_o psal_n 34.10_o and_o by_o people_n and_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v she_o own_o country_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o friend_n kindred_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o she_o may_v be_v delight_v in_o ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n i._o if_o thou_o do_v this_o uz._n embrace_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v love_v thou_o most_o tender_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n i._o thy_o head_n and_o governor_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 11.3_o reverence_n thou_o he_o q.d._n therefore_o it_o beseem_v thou_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o ver._n 12._o daughter_n of_o tyrus_n i._o the_o city_n tyrus_n put_v the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_o see_v psal_n 9.14_o with_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o people_n q.d._n even_a the_o rich_a and_o not_o the_o mean_a only_a shall_v do_v homage_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o present_n i._o shall_v in_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n bring_v open_o present_v unto_o thou_o ver._n 13._o king_n daughter_n she_o be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o though_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v she_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o uz._n in_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o she_o remain_v familiar_o with_o the_o king_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n i._n be_v most_o precious_a and_o costly_a ver._n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n in_o these_o day_n uz._n that_o queen_n may_v not_o come_v when_o they_o will_v to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o hest_n 4.11_o hest_n 5.2_o in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a by_o this_o variety_n of_o apparel_n the_o prrphet_n mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o she_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o handmaid_n wait_v upon_o she_o which_o seem_v also_o
he_o will_v perform_v it_o ver._n â—_o so_o precious_a i._o so_o dear_a yea_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n to_o godward_o of_o their_o soul_n i._n of_o their_o life_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o amend_v thus_o yea_o it_o cease_v i._n purchase_n of_o a_o long_a life_n cease_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dear_a thing_n nay_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o all_o this_o 8._o verse_n must_v be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthisis_n verse_n 9_o that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o uz._n among_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o i._o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o so_o have_v his_o day_n prolong_v and_o not_o see_v not_o come_v unto_o or_o try_v or_o feel_v see_v psalm_n 16.10_o the_o grave_n i._n death_n he_o put_v that_o which_o ensue_v death_n uz._n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o death_n itself_o we_o may_v well_o turn_v the_o word_n corruption_n the_o grave_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o it_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o ver._n 10._o for_o this_o word_n for_o read_v although_o and_o so_o join_v this_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n together_o he_o see_v i._o every_o man_n may_v and_o do_v see_v for_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o word_n he_o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o note_v but_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o wise_a man_n die_v etc._n etc._n i._o that_o all_o without_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n yield_v to_o death_n yea_o though_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v never_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o leave_v their_o riches_n uz._n behind_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o uz._n to_o possess_v ver._n 11._o yet_o they_o think_v q.d._n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n their_o house_n and_o their_o habitation_n between_o these_o two_o word_n i_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o under_o house_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o comprehend_v that_o coverture_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o heat_n cold_a storm_n rain_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v castle_n tower_n mansion_n house_n or_o such_o like_a &_o under_o habitation_n not_o only_o these_o house_n themselves_o but_o the_o demean_n revenue_n or_o live_v belong_v thereto_o which_o afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o call_v land_n say_v that_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v make_v famous_a and_o continue_v their_o name_n ver._n 12._o shall_v not_o continue_v uz._n long_a howsoever_o he_o think_v to_o make_v his_o name_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a beast_n see_v ecclesi_n 3.19_o that_o die_v by_o this_o speech_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o they_o die_v as_o beast_n but_o also_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o beast_n that_o die_v not_o be_v kill_v no_o man_n regard_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o it_o go_v to_o carrion_n ver._n 13._o this_o their_o way_n i._n this_v their_o manner_n of_o deal_v and_o behaviour_n utter_v their_o foolishness_n i._n bewray_v that_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v take_v among_o man_n yet_o their_o posterity_n q.d._n notwithstanding_o their_o folly_n appear_v they_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o heir_n for_o general_o i_o take_v the_o word_n posterity_n delight_v in_o their_o talk_n or_o rather_o approve_v and_o allow_v it_o understand_v also_o by_o talk_n not_o only_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o the_o act_n also_o they_o do_v for_o many_o time_n man_n deed_n do_v speak_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o these_o man_n do_v both_o allow_v of_o and_o with_o delight_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o predecessor_n touch_v have_v abundance_n of_o riches_n build_v house_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o grave_n the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o speech_n not_o only_o that_o they_o die_v but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o great_a number_n and_o troop_n as_o it_o be_v even_o like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n so_o be_v these_o man_n lay_v in_o grave_n use_v one_o grave_n for_o many_o as_o one_o number_n for_o a_o other_o death_n devour_v they_o q.d._n how_o brave_a and_o glorious_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o pray_v ready_a to_o be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v &_o the_o righteous_a i._n good_a and_o godly_a people_n who_o be_v so_o account_v &_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o of_o themselves_o shall_v have_v domination_n over_o they_o i_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o ungodly_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n do_v exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o good_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v once_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruelty_n but_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o q.d._n very_o sudden_o the_o godly_a shall_v prevail_v when_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o wicked_a think_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o overnight_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v in_o the_o morning_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n overnight_o shall_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n their_o beauty_n i._o their_o glory_n bravery_n force_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o from_o their_o house_n see_v ver._n 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o grave_n i._o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o live_n job._n 30.23_o ver._n 15._o but_o god_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n as_o other_o be_v but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o better_a life_n my_o soul_n i._o my_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o body_n enter_v into_o it_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v yield_v up_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o uz._n to_o himself_o as_o eccle._n 12.7_o and_o as_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.42.43_o ver._n 16._o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a uz._n either_o of_o thy_o own_o poor_a estate_n or_o of_o the_o other_o man_n flourish_v as_o though_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v overcome_v thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thereby_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n or_o godliness_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n i._o the_o renown_n of_o that_o race_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v together_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o building_n great_a rent_n and_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n be_v increase_v for_o so_o large_a i_o take_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v ver._n 17._o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o &_o job_n have_v well_o well_o declare_v it_o chap._n 1.21_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n i._n glory_n riches_n wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o two_o example_n luk._n 12.16.17_o etc._n etc._n also_o luk._n 16.19.20_o etc._n etc._n descend_v after_o he_o uz._n in_o to_o the_o grave_n ver._n 18._o he_o rejoice_v himself_o i._o give_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n neglect_v or_o forget_v god_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o blessing_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o turn_v rejoice_v themselves_o see_v deut._n â—9_n 19_o and_o man_n beside_o that_o the_o wicked_a deceive_v themselves_o the_o world_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n praise_v and_o approve_v their_o wicked_a life_n as_o though_o it_o be_v good_a such_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v rom._n 1.32_o praise_v thou_o a_o sodame_n change_v of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 2._o when_o thou_o make_v much_o of_o thyself_o i._o so_o feed_v thyself_o in_o all_o
uz_o alone_o as_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o all_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o expound_v ver._n 12._o and_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n mercy_n uz._n towards_o thy_o own_o people_n here_o be_v a_o change_v of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i._n towards_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a &_o towards_o the_o wicked_a thou_o declare_v thy_o strength_n to_o consume_v they_o this_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v to_o the_o mayntaynaunce_n of_o merit_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o reward_n and_o desert_n as_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n may_v easy_o appear_v second_o that_o these_o word_n his_o work_n aught_o to_o have_v this_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o god_n instrument_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o when_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o crown_v his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o they_o ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o never_o for_o all_o our_o assault_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n do._n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o also_o that_o though_o affliction_n cease_v we_o yet_o none_o shall_v overcome_v us._n ver._n 3._o declare_v what_o a_o general_a &_o sudden_a destruction_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 4._o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o wicked_a procee_v in_o their_o mischievous_a imagination_n lying_n hypocrisy_n curse_n &_o such_o like_a ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o to_o cheer_v up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n &_o cross_n ver._n 6._o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 2._o do_v ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o our_o god_n ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n &_o season_n whatsoever_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o in_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 9_o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v of_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o to_o have_v other_o man_n nor_o ourselves_o in_o so_o great_a regard_n as_o we_o have_v ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o oppression_n robbery_n and_o vanity_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o also_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a god_n against_o all_o rebellious_a people_n ver._n 12._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o also_o that_o as_o he_o can_v away_o with_o wickedness_n because_o he_o reward_v it_o i._n punish_v it_o so_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v very_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o it_o psalm_n 63._o di._n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v very_o much_o mix_v sometime_o protest_v earnest_a prayer_n sometime_o promise_v humble_a thanksgiving_n sometime_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliveraunce_n and_o sometime_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n show_v his_o great_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o god_n promise_v both_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o 4._o next_o verse_n uz._n 5.6.7.8_o he_o show_v what_o wonderful_a joy_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o shall_v be_v in_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v gracious_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o last_o verse_n uz._n 9.10.11_o he_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o wonderful_a deliveraunce_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n uz._n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v now_o he_o note_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n he_o mean_v the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 23.14.15_o and_o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o vary_v much_o in_o argument_n from_o psal_n 54._o verse_n 1._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o he_o that_o hitherto_o by_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v pursue_v i_o and_o therefore_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o i._n betimes_v in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o he_o mean_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o prophet_n note_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o diligent_o and_o careful_o because_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v break_v his_o sleep_n to_o do_v it_o my_o soul_n i._o my_o inward_a man_n thirst_v after_o thou_o i._n desire_v thou_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v psalm_n 42.2_o my_o flesh_n i._n even_a my_o outward_a man_n also_o long_v great_o after_o thou_o a_fw-la notable_a metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n with_o child_n to_o express_v the_o earnest_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o godward_o which_o also_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o adverb_n great_o in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a land_n without_o water_n it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a place_n and_o dry_a land_n but_o much_o more_o where_o water_n be_v want_v but_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o set_v out_o the_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o place_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n q.d._n all_o the_o bodily_a penury_n and_o pinch_v that_o i_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o touch_v i_o so_o nigh_o as_o this_o that_o i_o want_v spiritual_a exercise_n ver._n 2._o thus_o i_o behold_v thou_o q.d._n though_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o miserable_a case_n yet_o i_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o power_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o though_o this_o sense_n be_v good_a yet_o i_o think_v immanuel_n do_v better_a translate_v it_o thus_o to_o behold_v i._o that_o i_o may_v behold_v &_o see_v q.d._n my_o great_a longing_n &_o thirst_v be_v for_o this_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o strength_n i._o the_o ark_n wch_z be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o strong_a god_n see_v 1._o chron._n 16.11_o 2._o chron._n 6.41_o psal_n 78.61_o where_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i._n either_o thy_o own_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n either_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o as_o i_o do_v uz._n heretofore_o when_o i_o be_v not_o thus_o persecute_v see_v thou_o i._o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n for_o 3._o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n i._o thy_o mercy_n manifest_v to_o thy_o child_n be_v better_o i._o more_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o life_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o they_o all_o earthly_a mean_n &_o aid_n by_o which_o man_n be_v uphold_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o thus_o then_o even_o life_n itself_o wch_z without_o god_n favour_n both_o here_o &_o else_o where_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worse_o than_o a_o continual_a death_n therefore_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o these_o instrument_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o also_o the_o word_n themselves_o q.d._n with_o my_o word_n will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n &_o praise_n ver._n 4._o thus_o uz._n even_a as_o i_o purpose_v &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a will_n i_o magnifye_v thou_o i._n praise_n and_o extol_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n all_o my_o life_n uz._n long_a mean_v so_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n
that_o shame_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o have_v imagine_v against_o the_o good_a also_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o other_o verse_n 4._o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o child_n also_o god_n child_n must_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n always_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o prescribe_v he_o not_o a_o time_n psalm_n 71._o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o himself_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a experience_n of_o excellent_a deliverance_n that_o god_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o pray_v earnest_o against_o his_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v he_o deliveraunce_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o yield_v hearty_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o part_n reach_v from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n se._n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n both_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_a word_n and_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n alone_a and_o in_o none_o other_o let_v i_o never_o be_v ashame_v which_o i_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o thou_o ver._n 2._o rescue_v i_o uz._n from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v i_o uz._n from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n wherein_o i_o be_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n according_a to_o thy_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o &_o do_v then_o make_v manifest_a when_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o uz._n pray_v unto_o thou_o bow_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n according_a to_o man_n for_o man_n if_o they_o mind_v to_o be_v familiar_a and_o yield_v to_o suit_n will_v easy_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v to_o they_o and_o save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o from_o danger_n and_o distress_n verse_n 3._o be_v thou_o my_o strong_a rock_n i._o my_o assure_a protection_n and_o defence_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o rock_n into_o which_o the_o people_n sundry_a time_n convey_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o he_o speak_v always_o resort_v i._o continual_o fly_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n thou_o have_v give_v commandment_n uz._n not_o only_o to_o thy_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o thy_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v i_o uz._n in_o danger_n and_o from_o distress_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n see_v psalm_n 18.2_o verse_n 4._o out_o of_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v in_o deed_n absalon_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o he_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o conspiracy_n ver._n 5._o for_o thou_o uz._n and_o none_o other_o even_o my_o trust_n i._o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v from_o my_o youth_n i._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v until_o this_o hour_n see_v psalm_n 22.9.10_o verse_n 6._o upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n i._o thou_o have_v maintain_v sustain_v and_o uphelde_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conception_n and_o birth_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n i._n by_o thy_o providence_n appointment_n and_o power_n be_v i_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n my_o praise_n i._o the_o praise_n that_o i_o shall_v yield_v shall_v be_v always_o of_o thou_o i._o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o he_o mean_v this_o much_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o his_o conception_n birth_n infancy_n childhood_n etc._n etc._n be_v void_a of_o god_n benefit_n but_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o furnish_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o cease_v glorify_v his_o name_n ver._n 7._o i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n this_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o be_v turn_v wonder_n but_o in_o the_o good_a part_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v in_o such_o great_a truth_n and_o power_n defend_v he_o that_o by_o the_o example_n which_o god_n in_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o many_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o here_o translate_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o attribute_v to_o person_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o my_o sure_a trust_n i._o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o fail_v i_o i_o trust_v stedfastlye_o in_o thou_o verse_n 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o with_o thy_o glory_n every_o day_n i._n deal_n so_o gracious_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o my_o mouth_n i._o in_o my_o daily_o speech_n but_o thy_o benefit_n give_v continual_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o by_o wysh_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n fill_v he_o mean_v plentifulness_n and_o abundance_n and_o by_o everye_o day_n he_o understand_v continuance_n in_o the_o same_o uz._n in_o yield_v praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n verse_n 9_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o uz._n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n he_o mean_v old_a age_n which_o be_v full_a of_o great_a infirmity_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n forsake_v i_o not_o i._o leave_v i_o not_o to_o myself_o void_a of_o thy_o help_n when_v my_o strength_n fail_v i._o when_o the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o my_o body_n decay_v not_o that_o david_n trust_v therein_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o pray_v god_n to_o continue_v as_o favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o induce_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v before_o he_o his_o old_a age_n and_o weakness_n even_o as_o one_o that_o have_v great_a need_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o succour_v verse_n 10._o speak_v of_o i_o contemptuouslye_o and_o despitefullye_o rejoice_v great_o in_o this_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o thou_o that_o lie_v wait_v uz._n closelye_o and_o diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o my_o soul_n i._n for_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o from_o i_o take_v their_o counsel_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v 2._o samuel_n 16._o for_o 20._o etc._n etc._n also_o 2._o samuel_n 17._o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o i._n destitute_v he_o of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n pursue_v uz._n with_o the_o power_n you_o have_v and_o take_v he_o now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n these_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o consult_v together_o note_v the_o easy_a dispatch_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o he_o or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o some_o captain_n to_o their_o soldier_n encourage_v they_o to_o the_o spéedye_a pursuit_n of_o david_n and_o his_o apprehension_n for_o there_o be_v none_o uz._n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o deliver_v he_o uz._n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v he_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o ver._n 12._o go_v not_o far_o from_o i_o uz._n either_o in_o withhold_a or_o in_o deny_v i_o thy_o full_a aid_n &_o succour_v my_o god_n have_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o see_v psal_n 70._o ver_fw-la 1.5_o ver._n 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v see_v psal_n 70.2_o and_o consume_v i._n come_v to_o naught_o both_o they_o &_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v against_o my_o soul_n i._o my_o life_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o let_v they_o be_v cover_v uz._n as_o with_o a_o garment_n mean_v thereby_o the_o great_a shame_n
ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n our_o be_v birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o ver._n 7._o howsoever_o man_n wonder_v at_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o so_o that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v of_o us._n ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o feeble_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o to_o crave_v it_o by_o prayer_n ver._n 10._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a consult_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a ver._n 11_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a make_v sure_a account_n of_o that_o many_o time_n which_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o ver._n 12._o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v his_o people_n &_o to_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o to_o wish_v hurt_v to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o god_n child_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v gréevous_a sin_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o god_n child_n ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o mouth_n uz._n when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o rehearse_v god_n goodness_n ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o to_o godward_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o will_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v we_o unto_o ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o continual_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o praise_n and_o publish_v his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 18._o teach_v what_o a_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n over_o to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v comparable_a with_o god_n ver._n 20._o teach_v first_o that_o all_o affliction_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n second_o that_o he_o gracious_o deliver_v his_o from_o their_o great_a danger_n ver._n 21._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n ver._n 22._o teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o thereto_o by_o all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v verse_n 23._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a shall_v be_v ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o their_o end_n without_o repentance_n will_v be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n psalm_n 72_o diego_n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v he_o show_v what_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n thereby_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a many_o people_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v comprise_v a_o notable_a praise_n that_o the_o prophet_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o power_n &_o goodness_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o solomon_n i._n concern_v he_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ver._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n i._o instruct_v the_o king_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o uprightness_n that_o he_o may_v right_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v &_o thy_o righteousness_n i._o such_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o allow_v he_o set_v these_o two_o word_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a abuse_n of_o kingly_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n son_n i._o the_o king_n posterity_n but_o chief_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o then_o uz._n when_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o these_o grace_n shall_v he_o judge_v i._o conduct_v and_o govern_v thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o thyself_o in_o righteousness_n i._o faithful_o true_o and_o upright_o and_o thy_o poor_a i._o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o thy_o cause_n or_o else_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o these_o because_o that_o for_o their_o defence_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o equity_n i._n just_a and_o uprighte_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n verse_n 3._o the_o mountain_n i._n after_o some_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n other_o because_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n understand_v by_o mountain_n the_o whole_a land_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v this_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o note_v that_o no_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v find_v void_a of_o god_n blessing_n shall_v bring_v peace_n i._o shall_v yield_v or_o bring_v forth_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o justice_n uz._n right_o administer_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n good_a government_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v all_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v uz._n upright_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o common_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n he_o shall_v save_v i._o deliver_v uz._n from_o the_o oppressor_n and_o cruel_a man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a i._o most_o needy_a person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v needy_a the_o child_n can_v hardly_o be_v scotfree_a he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v no_o help_n or_o succour_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v subdue_v uz._n under_o his_o foot_n but_o yet_o through_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o oppressor_n i._n all_o oppressor_n understand_v by_o one_o al._n ver._n 5._o they_o i._o the_o people_n so_o govern_v shall_v fear_v thou_o i._o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a love_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o king_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v come_v by_o a_o holy_a gournment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v embrace_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n than_o he_o show_v what_o love_v and_o obedient_a people_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o rule_v well_o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o long_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 6._o he_o i._o the_o king_n shall_v come_v down_o uz._n either_o personal_o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n amongst_o his_o people_n or_o else_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n these_o word_n mow_v grass_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o both_o good_a either_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v for_o hay_n upon_o which_o if_o some_o rain_n fall_v present_o after_o the_o cut_n man_n say_v it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a smell_n in_o it_o or_o else_o to_o that_o that_o stand_v which_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o parch_a when_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v again_o as_o it_o be_v so_o a_o righteous_a governor_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o tyranny_n add_v as_o
it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n uz._n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n after_o some_o great_a drought_n by_o these_o similitude_n he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a good_a government_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o in_o his_o day_n i._n in_o his_o year_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v see_v isaiah_n 1.1_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v i._n good_a man_n and_o of_o upright_o conscience_n shall_v be_v advance_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o authority_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n i._n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n as_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v uz._n upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o land_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v i._n for_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 5.17_o of_o this_o psalm_n also_o psal_n 89.37_o and_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 8_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n i._n from_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o syria_n or_o palestina_n which_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o the_o mediterranean_n sea_n see_v exod._n 23.31_o deutron_n 11.24_o see_v also_o numb_a 34._o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o river_n uz._n of_o euphrates_n or_o perah_n see_v deutron_n 11.24_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n uz._n of_o promise_n or_o canaan_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o great_a wilderness_n towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n ver._n 9_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._o those_o that_o dwell_v southward_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v further_a of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mean_v also_o barbarous_a untamed_a and_o wild_a people_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o uz._n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n or_o king_n and_o his_o enemy_n uz._n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v a_o most_o lowly_a subjection_n q.d._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n but_o shall_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v as_o much_o debase_v themselves_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v in_o token_n of_o trustiness_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n ver._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n i._o those_o that_o rule_n in_o cicilia_n put_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o of_o the_o issle_v uz._n which_o lie_v along_o the_o sea_n coast_n from_o cicilia_n to_o grecia_n as_o cyprus_n candie_n and_o other_o which_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o mediterranium_n sea_n shall_v bring_v present_v uz._n in_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 45.12_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o see_v 1._o king_n 4.21.34_o also_o 1._o king_n 10.25_o the_o king_n i._o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n as_o before_o of_o sheba_n i._n arabia_n felix_fw-la put_v sheba_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a from_o this_o country_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o queen_n come_v who_o be_v mention_v 1._o king_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o seba_n i._n as_o some_o expound_v it_o ethiopia_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o country_n as_o may_v appare_fw-la isaiah_n 43.3_o these_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o two_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n who_o come_v of_o ham_n as_o appear_v gene._n 10.7_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n to_o set_v out_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v bring_v gift_n i._o gift_n in_o sign_n of_o honour_n that_o they_o owe_v testify_v their_o subjection_n for_o so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v ver._n 11._o yea_o q.d._n that_o in_o one_o word_n i_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o matter_n all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v fear_v he_o if_o we_o understande_v this_o of_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n many_o king_n and_o nation_n special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o shall_v yield_v he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n than_o it_o comprehend_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o mighty_a man_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o see_v psalm_n 2.8_o isaiah_n 49.23_o verse_n 12._o for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a uz._n from_o he_o that_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v uz._n unto_o he_o i._n when_o he_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n uz._n amongst_o man_n q.d._n there_o be_v none_o so_o helpless_a but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o hang_v upon_o he_o only_o ver._n 13._o he_o shalbée_v merciful_a i._o not_o only_o in_o compassion_n but_o in_o action_n shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n i._o the_o life_n and_o body_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o hard_a heart_a man_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v redeem_v i._o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a their_o soul_n i._o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n uz_o of_o the_o cutthroat_n that_o live_v amongst_o man_n under_o these_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n whatsoever_o or_o howsoever_o perform_v by_o deceit_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v crafty_o and_o close_o wrought_v and_o by_o violence_n all_o those_o that_o be_v perform_v with_o open_a force_n and_o dear_a i._n precious_a and_o of_o great_a regard_n shall_v their_o blood_n be_v i._o their_o life_n as_o genesis_n 9.5.6_o or_o else_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ungodly_a spill_v in_o torment_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n i._n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n howsoever_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n esteem_v it_o verse_n 15._o yea_o he_o shall_v live_v some_o refer_v this_o word_n he_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o king_n shall_v redeem_v but_o i_o rather_o to_o the_o king_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n by_o this_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a reign_n and_o unto_o he_o i._n unto_o the_o king_n shall_v they_o i._o the_o poor_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n i._n of_o precious_a and_o costly_a gold_n as_o be_v far_o fetch_v sheba_n be_v a_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v willing_o perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o signify_v by_o give_v of_o gift_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o samuel_n 10.27_o pray_v for_o he_o i._n for_o his_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o daily_a bless_v he_o i._n praise_n and_o commend_v he_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o just_o deserve_v for_o his_o upright_o government_n verse_n 16._o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n i._o a_o small_a portion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n shalbée_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n within_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n even_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v very_o unméete_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a drought_n in_o summer_n and_o of_o their_o great_a cold_a in_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i._n of_o the_o corn_n sow_v shall_v shake_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n i._o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o great_a height_n and_o abundance_n and_o shalbée_v so_o flourish_v that_o they_o shall_v russell_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n see_v psalm_n 29.5_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shalbée_v nothing_o so_o small_a amongst_o god_n people_n but_o through_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v multiply_v to_o much_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i._o man_n shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_a both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n all_o the_o land_n through_o even_o as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n in_o great_a store_n and_o abundance_n verse_n 17._o his_o name_n i._o his_o majesty_n renown_n and_o glory_n shalbée_v for_o ever_o i._o last_o a_o great_a season_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o solomon_n but_o it_o shalbée_v eternal_a if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n follow_v be_v likewise_o expound_v see_v
man_n for_o mankind_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n not_o only_o because_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o but_o even_o if_o thou_o can_v suffer_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o even_o therein_o shall_v thou_o be_v glorify_v because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o rage_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v some_o expound_v it_o thus_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v great_a matter_n shall_v thou_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v any_o enterprise_n i_o rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o be_v such_o good_a people_n as_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v either_o from_o do_v evil_a themselves_o or_o else_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o latter_a i_o like_v best_a of_o and_o that_o make_v immanuel_n to_o use_v for_o the_o word_n restrain_v compass_v about_o meaning_n shield_v and_o defend_v of_o they_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o king_n 19.30_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o declare_v two_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o one_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o good_a people_n verse_n 11._o vow_v uz._n as_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o your_o enemy_n overthrow_n and_o your_o own_o deliverance_n &_o perform_v uz._n your_o sacrifice_n vow_v testify_v also_o thereby_o your_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a and_o alone_o who_o also_o be_v your_o god_n i._o your_o defender_n and_o keeper_n all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o i._n both_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o levit_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o wait_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n let_v they_o bring_v presents_z that_o be_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v present_n because_o they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o 2._o chron._n 32.23_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v uz._n of_o all_o both_o high_a and_o low_a of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a god_n verse_n 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n this_o may_v be_v read_v better_a either_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o have_v do_v it_o meaning_n by_o cut_v off_o frustrate_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o spirit_n not_o only_o their_o understanding_n and_o purpose_n but_o their_o life_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 32.21_o he_o be_v terrible_a uz._n not_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o even_o to_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v favour_v for_o their_o greatness_n or_o have_v any_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o do._n verse_n 1._o and_o 2._o teach_v that_o god_n do_v special_o manifest_v both_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o people_n that_o exercise_n his_o religion_n and_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v that_o neither_o armour_n or_o endeavour_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n further_a than_o he_o himself_o appoint_v verse_n 4._o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o faythful_n side_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o verse_n 5._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n strength_n power_n or_o policy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o purpose_n verse_n 6._o teach_v that_o god_n need_v not_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n to_o overthrow_v for_o even_o a_o word_n or_o rebuke_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o death_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o special_o then_o to_o have_v good_a regard_n to_o ourselves_o when_o god_n show_v evident_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o show_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o afflict_a that_o hang_v upon_o he_o verse_n 10_o show_v that_o even_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v serve_v to_o god_n great_a glory_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o both_o careful_o to_o purpose_n and_o religious_o to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 77_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o gréevous_a temptation_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o comfort_v himself_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o this_o psalm_n will_v be_v amend_v thus_o se._n to_o he_o that_o excel_v set_v over_o jeduthun_n his_o posterity_n with_o asaph_n a_o psalm_n i._o a_o psalm_n appoint_v to_o that_o excellent_a musician_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v set_v over_o jeduthun_n his_o posterity_n and_o to_o asaph_n see_v 1._o chron._n 25.23_o verse_n 1._o my_o voice_n i._o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o make_v come_v to_o god_n i._o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o &_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o cry_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v earnest_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o uz._n make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o prophet_n allege_v to_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o former_a affliction_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hear_v now_o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i._n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o grief_n last_v long_a them_z one_o day_n doubtless_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n uz._n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o seize_v not_o in_o the_o night_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o disease_n continue_v and_o that_o no_o remedy_n can_v diminish_v the_o same_o &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o wound_n and_o sore_n that_o bleed_v continual_o or_o send_v forth_o corruption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v staunch_v immanuel_n have_v another_o read_n and_o another_o sense_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o proportional_a with_o this_o text_n and_o better_a rather_o my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n refuse_v comfort_v q.d._n my_o pain_n wrought_v in_o i_o such_o waywardnesse_n that_o nothing_o be_v comfortable_a or_o joyful_a unto_o i_o verse_n 3._o i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n uz._n with_o my_o heart_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v troubleâ—_n uz._n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a against_o i_o in_o that_o i_o pray_v and_o he_o grant_v i_o not_o my_o petition_n i_o pray_v uz._n earnest_o and_o my_o spirit_n i._o my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n i._n grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o force_n of_o my_o prayer_n immanuel_n read_v this_o verse_n also_o otherwise_o as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o because_o this_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o i_o vary_v not_o from_o it_o verse_n 4._o thou_o uz._n by_o the_o gréef_n and_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o do_v continual_o lay_v upon_o i_o kéepe_a i_o eye_n wake_v he_o set_v out_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o take_v sleep_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o speech_n from_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o say_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o be_v astonish_a uz._n by_o my_o gréef_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o so_o amaze_v that_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v see_v job._n 2.13_o also_o job._n 3.1_o see_v also_o psalm_n 38._o almost_o through_o out_o and_o psalm_n 102._o in_o
be_v see_v and_o glorious_a in_o behold_v as_o these_o place_n &_o palace_n that_o be_v build_v on_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o establish_v for_o ever_o understande_v and_o like_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n express_v the_o firmitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 70._o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o politic_a government_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o shéepefolde_v i._n from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shéephearde_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 71._o even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a i._n as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n either_o ready_a to_o one_fw-mi or_o have_v ean_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o word_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n i._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n jaakob_n uz._n those_o that_o come_v of_o jaakob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n i_o know_v these_o word_n in_o jaakob_n and_o in_o israel_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a verse_n 72._o so_o he_o feed_v they_o i._n rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i._n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o single_a mind_n so_o he_o govern_v just_o and_o holy_o and_o guide_v they_o i._o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o exercise_v holy_a and_o lawful_a government_n over_o they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n i._n by_o most_o just_a rule_n and_o government_n for_o the_o word_n hand_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o metonimia_fw-la put_v for_o work_n rule_v and_o government_n because_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v their_o sceptre_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o government_n all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o unaduised_o handle_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v that_o which_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n through_o wisdom_n advise_o also_o and_o with_o judgement_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v attentive_a ear_n with_o we_o do._n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 2._o that_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o high_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v propound_v the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o not_o discourage_v as_o many_o man_n be_v with_o the_o hardness_n ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o have_v try_v or_o other_o in_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o shall_v be_v great_a ground_n of_o strength_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o posterity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o ver._n 5._o show_v that_o god_n word_n bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o love_n towards_o they_o ver._n 6._o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n present_a and_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n word_n be_v ordain_v to_o two_o especial_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o increase_v hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o work_v obedience_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o father_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n his_o strength_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o how_o foul_a a_o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o set_v out_o god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o make_v thing_n against_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o faith_n steadfast_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o sin_n against_o god_n after_o benefit_n receive_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a verse_n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a dishonour_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n then_o to_o call_v his_o power_n and_o will_n into_o question_n verse_n 20._o show_v how_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n ver._n 21._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n mouth_n conceive_v or_o speak_v against_o he_o second_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v that_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o express_a god_n great_a love_n in_o give_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o in_o wonderful_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n ver._n 30._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o god_n benefit_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n ver._n 31._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a also_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v of_o what_o countenance_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o they_o ver._n 33._o teach_v that_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n oftentimes_o overtake_v the_o wicked_a ver._n 34._o lively_n paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a repentance_n so_o do_v verse_n 35.36.37_o ver._n 36._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 37._o show_v that_o god_n special_o regard_v a_o upright_a heart_n ver._n 38._o do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 39_o do_v marvelous_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n ver._n 40._o teach_v how_o the_o ungodly_a cease_v not_o sin_v but_o proceed_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o ver._n 41._o teach_v that_o to_o set_v god_n his_o bound_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n ver._n 42._o teach_v that_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o comprehend_v ver._n 43.44.45.46.47.48.49.50.51_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o also_o express_v god_n justice_n against_o persecutor_n second_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v arm_v the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o such_o might_n as_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v three_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n reckon_v up_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o his_o creature_n at_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n either_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 52.53_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o also_o they_o teach_v how_o that_o in_o
first_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v cart-rope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v upon_o we_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n second_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v none_o do_v and_o will_v help_v we_o three_o that_o the_o more_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n second_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o do_v cover_v and_o cure_v all_o our_o transgression_n ver._n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n always_o provide_v that_o we_o intermingle_v not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n therewith_o verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n poor_a afflict_a servant_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6.10_o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 13._o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o benefit_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v instrument_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n and_o to_o convey_v they_o over_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v to_o all_o posterity_n psalm_n 80_o this_o psalm_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v make_v either_o about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n the_o first_o be_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o former_a goodness_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o demand_v as_o it_o be_v why_o he_o have_v withdraw_v the_o same_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o third_o part_n they_o return_v to_o prayer_n again_o beseech_v the_o lord_n gracious_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o merciful_o he_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v perform_v they_o purpose_n and_o promise_v humble_a obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n se._n to_o he_o that_o excel_v on_o shoshannim_n eduth_n this_o be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 45._o also_o psalm_n 60._o in_o the_o title_n as_o also_o be_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o sundry_a psalm_n immanuel_n add_v after_o this_o word_n a_o psalm_n of_o witness_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o himself_o expound_v it_o thus_o of_o witness_n i._n by_o which_o the_o church_n beseech_v god_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n touch_v the_o deliveraunce_n promise_v after_o seventy_o year_n as_o jerem._n 29.10_o verse_n 1._o hear_v uz._n the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o we_o thy_o poor_a servant_n pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o mean_v grant_v of_o their_o request_n and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o hear_v o_o thou_o shéephearde_n i._o thou_o that_o have_v govern_v guide_v and_o deliver_v thy_o people_n heretofore_o of_o jsrael_n i._n of_o all_o thy_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alone_o as_o the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n go_v thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n i._o tender_o and_o wary_o as_o psalm_n 78.52_o understand_v by_o joseph_n the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o israel_n before_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n tender_a care_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n show_v thy_o brightness_n uz._n of_o thy_o power_n and_o might_n as_o deutronom_n 33.2_o q.d._n show_v thyself_o in_o thy_o accustom_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o enemy_n thou_o that_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o might_n therefore_o do_v the_o people_n after_o this_o sort_n describe_v he_o see_v exodus_fw-la 25._o verse_n 22._o verse_n 2._o before_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n i._n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o and_o other_o tribe_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v thy_o religion_n and_o worship_n sound_n with_o they_o see_v 1._o chronic._n 9_o verse_n 1.2.3_o stir_v uppe_o thy_o strength_n uz._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n q.d._n now_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v and_o come_v to_o help_v we_o uz._n out_o of_o the_o danger_n distress_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o uz._n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o egypt_n into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o worship_n q.d._n set_v we_o in_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v i._o make_v manifest_a thy_o favour_n towards_o we_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o also_o psalm_n 67.1_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i._n deliver_v out_o of_o these_o danger_n and_o distress_n wherein_o we_o be_v immanuel_n read_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v the_o sense_n differ_v not_o much_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v verse_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n i._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o reject_v the_o prayer_n that_o thy_o people_n make_v unto_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o it_o this_o the_o faithful_a speak_v and_o that_o of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v ver._n 5._o thou_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n i._o thou_o have_v give_v they_o tear_n in_o steed_n of_o meat_n see_v psalm_n 42.3_o and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v with_o great_a measure_n q.d._n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v no_o more_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o speech_n both_o the_o abundance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o affliction_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n i._o thou_o have_v cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o our_o land_n with_o who_o friendship_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v foster_v to_o move_v continual_a strife_n and_o jar_n against_o these_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v 2._o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o jerem._n 37._o chap_a and_o so_o forward_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v at_o we_o uz._n be_v in_o this_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v among_o themselves_o i._n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o all_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o verse_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o same_o almost_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o psal_n verse_n 8._o thou_o bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o vine_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o comparison_n he_o show_v how_o great_o god_n regard_v they_o for_o which_o see_v john_n 15._o verse_n 1.2_o because_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a both_o possession_n and_o fruit_n and_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n as_o experience_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v god_n people_n to_o a_o vine_n see_v isaiah_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o place_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o uz._n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o heathen_a uz._n the_o ammonite_n hittite_n etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v it_o uz._n in_o their_o place_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o plant_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v his_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o nation_n verse_n 9_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o uz._n by_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o see_v exod._n 23.27.28.29_o jehosh_n 24.12_o and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_v he_o mean_v by_o
servant_n that_o which_o thou_o haste_v gracious_o promise_a be_v the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o throne_n i._o be_v such_o as_o uphold_v and_o magnifye_v thy_o kingdom_n use_v throne_n as_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n manner_n who_o have_v certain_a supporter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o of_o their_o kingly_a charret_n see_v 1._o king_n 10_o 18_o 19_o 20_o mercy_n and_o truth_n i._n grace_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n which_o proceed_v from_o grace_n go_v before_o thy_o face_n i._o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o presence_n ver._n 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n q.d._n o_o indeed_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o best_a case_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o i._o that_o find_v such_o taste_n in_o thy_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o praise_n and_o thank_v thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v uz._n the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o and_o that_o with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n i._n in_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n hang_v continual_o upon_o thy_o providence_n verse_n 16._o they_o i._o such_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v i._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a continual_o this_o word_n import_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a perseveraunce_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o thy_o name_n i._n for_o thy_o great_a majesty_n goodness_n might_n and_o power_n as_o psalm_n 20.10_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n uz._n practise_v and_o perform_v partly_o towards_o they_o and_o partly_o towards_o their_o enemy_n shall_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o i._n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o praise_n unto_o thou_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n unto_o thou_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o beautifye_v their_o strength_n q_o d._n if_o thou_o with_o draw_v thy_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v weakness_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n i._n of_o thy_o free_a goodness_n and_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n our_o horns_z i._o our_o estate_n kingdom_n authority_n government_n force_n power_n might_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o sam._n 2.1_o see_v verse_n 24._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v exalt_v uz._n above_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o verse_n 18._o for_o our_o shield_n i._o our_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n from_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v back_o our_o enemy_n dart_n some_o refer_v it_o and_o that_o not_o improper_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n appertain_v too_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a q.d._n the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o our_o king_n uz._n david_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a we_o must_v be_v defend_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n uz._n belong_v q.d._n he_o and_o all_o the_o kingly_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o avayle_v he_o or_o profit_n us._n ver._n 19_o then_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n speak_v thou_o uz._n when_o david_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n in_o old_a time_n appear_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o the_o father_n see_v numb_a 12.6_o unto_o thy_o holy_a one_o i._n samuel_n the_o prophet_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 16._o and_o samuel_n be_v here_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o his_o child_n be_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a office_n uz._n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n see_v 1._o samuel_n 3.20_o and_o say_v uz._n then_o &_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i._o i_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o aid_v to_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o their_o opressor_n and_o have_v give_v he_o grace_n meet_v for_o the_o government_n and_o kingdom_n i_o have_v exalt_v uz._n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n i_o one_o of_o mean_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o psalm_n 78_o 70_o 71_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o my_o goodness_n apt_v and_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a call_n ver._n 20._o i_o have_v find_v uz._n out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o thus_o i_o have_v find_v i._o i_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o people_n as_o 1._o samuel_n 16.1_o david_n my_o servant_n i._n david_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o people_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n i._n with_o the_o oil_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o such_o holy_a use_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i._n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o my_o people_n see_v psalm_n 45.7_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o i._n because_o i_o have_v thus_o choose_v he_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o he_o i._o he_o shall_v have_v my_o power_n and_o might_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o stay_v himself_o upon_o and_o my_o arm_n i._o my_o force_n and_o strength_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o uz._n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o mark_v that_o under_o hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v several_a term_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o providence_n protection_n might_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o the_o enemy_n i._o whatsoever_o enemy_n he_o have_v shall_v not_o oppress_v uz._n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n he_o uz._n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a i._o he_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o wickedness_n how_o desperate_a and_o bold_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o ungodly_a attempt_n hurt_v he_o uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o any_o long_a time_n as_o before_o in_o the_o word_n oppress_v verse_n 23._o but_o i_o will_v destroy_v uz._n by_o my_o might_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n his_o foe_n i._n all_o his_o foe_n whether_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a before_o his_o face_n i._o open_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v my_o instrument_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n and_o plague_v they_o uz._n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n that_o hate_n he_o uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o inward_o or_o testify_v their_o hatred_n outwarde_o ver._n 24._o my_o truth_n also_o i._o my_o faithfulness_n in_o performance_n of_o promise_n and_o my_o mercy_n i._n great_a goodness_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v uz._n present_a and_o in_o effect_n with_o he_o uz._n continual_o q.d._n i_o will_v always_o show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n i._n through_o my_o goodness_n strength_n and_o power_n as_o psalm_n 20.1_o shall_v his_o horn_n i._o his_o majesty_n glory_n power_n and_o might_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i._n lift_v up_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a heighte_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n the_o very_a sea_n and_o river_n much_o more_o the_o land_n which_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o i_o will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o ay_o uz._n the_o almighty_a lord_n will_v set_v i._o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n i._o his_o might_n power_n government_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sea_n i._o even_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o sea_n mediterraneum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v promise_v exodus_fw-la 23_o 31._o and_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 10_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o flood_n uz._n of_o euphrates_n nilus_n jordan_n and_o other_o ver._n 26._o he_o uz._n david_n my_o servant_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o i._o earnest_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n i_o one_o that_o have_v a_o most_o love_a tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o i_o my_o god_n i._o my_o
by_o beauty_n he_o mean_v the_o wonderful_a love_a kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o while_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v to_o he_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adorn_v they_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n which_o when_o also_o he_o withdraw_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o great_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o q.d._n show_v we_o thy_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o may_v thereby_o be_v comfort_v in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n glory_n and_o estimation_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o other_o people_n direct_v i._n order_n guide_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n i._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n upon_o we_o i._n among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o q.d._n give_v a_o good_a success_n and_o bless_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o enterprise_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n can_v come_v to_o good_a end_n except_o that_o god_n guide_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o directe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n again_o not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v for_o which_o he_o pray_v verse_n 1._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n do._n if_o we_o have_v once_o feel_v god_n gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n verse_n 2._o teach_v that_o the_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n eternal_a election_n be_v a_o excellent_a prop_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v themselves_o on_o in_o all_o assault_n verse_n 3_o teach_v that_o the_o issue_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o god_n own_o power_n verse_n 4_o teach_v that_o the_o long_a day_n and_o year_n of_o man_n life_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o 5_o and_z 6_o verse_n by_o two_o similitude_n uz._n of_o flood_n and_o flower_n he_o note_v the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v ver._n 7_o teach_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n work_v gréevous_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o touch_v therewith_o ver._n 8_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v within_o ourselves_o uz._n both_o our_o open_a and_o secret_a transgression_n against_o god_n and_o man_n ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o man_n life_n be_v nothing_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o ver._n 10_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 11._o teach_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v right_o and_o reverent_o think_v of_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n verse_n 12_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o last_o end_n a_o matter_n which_o we_o very_o easy_o and_o much_o forget_v verse_n 13_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o as_o when_o in_o the_o same_o they_o feel_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o they_o verse_n 14.15_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o respect_n our_o wretchedness_n misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o verse_n 16_o teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n always_o to_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o psalm_n 91._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o safety_n they_o be_v that_o in_o steadfast_a trust_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o perform_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n the_o jewish_a expositor_n judge_v that_o moses_n pen_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v it_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o very_a singular_a feel_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n verse_n 1._o who_o so_o i._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o dwell_v i._n have_v his_o most_o usual_a abode_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n under_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v abide_v q.d._n suche_n a_o one_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i._n under_o the_o pleasant_a and_o assure_a defence_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v over_o his_o faithful_a people_n into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o he_o because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o keep_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o blow_n but_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a quiet_a and_o pleasant_a place_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o secret_a and_o shadow_n verse_n 2._o i_o uz._n be_v thus_o assure_v of_o his_o fatherlye_o protection_n will_v say_v uz._n at_o all_o time_n in_o what_o case_n or_o distress_n sooner_o i_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n upon_o who_o i_o do_v thus_o depend_v by_o faith_n o_o my_o hope_n i._o thou_o who_o alone_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o and_o my_o fortress_n see_v psalm_n 18.2_o he_o uz._n alone_a and_o none_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n i._o my_o defender_n and_o safe_a keeper_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v uz._n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o immanuel_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n otherwise_o and_o make_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o indeed_o i_o better_o allow_v of_o thus_o verse_n 1._o to_o he_o uz._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dwell_v i._o that_o hang_v continual_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o appear_v towards_o he_o or_o no_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o lodge_v all_o night_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o dwell_v and_o lodging_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o he_o that_o day_n and_o night_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n neither_o care_v much_o for_o any_o worldly_a casualty_n as_o man_n term_v it_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v safe_a for_o that_o must_v we_o understande_v even_o as_o chicken_n be_v under_o the_o hen_n wing_n let_v then_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o unto_o he_o that_o lodge_v all_o night_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a ver._n 2._o do_v i_o say_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o experience_n &_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n q.d._n and_o by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o likewise_o and_o my_o fortress_n i._o the_o place_n of_o my_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v i._o i_o trust_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v i_o verse_n 3._o surelye_o q.d._n without_o all_o doubt_n if_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o unfeynedlye_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n appli_v his_o own_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o uz._n which_o have_v all_o will_n and_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o deceave_v any_o will_v deliver_v thou_o i._n either_o keep_v thou_o altogether_o from_o it_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o fall_v into_o it_o set_v thou_o free_a from_o the_o snare_n i._n from_o destruction_n privilye_o and_o closelye_o prepare_v for_o thou_o as_o snare_n be_v to_o catch_v
the_o beast_n of_o the_o hunter_n i._n of_o he_o that_o hunt_v and_o seek_v after_o thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n i._n from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o hurt_v danger_n and_o destruction_n by_o snare_n and_o pestilence_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n will_v succour_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o danger_n we_o be_v because_o he_o have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ver._n 4._o he_o uz._n god_n will_n cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n i._o will_v have_v singular_a care_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o safety_n this_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o bird_n &_o namely_o from_o hen_n mean_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n will_v safe_o defend_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a uz._n from_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n under_o his_o feather_n i._n under_o his_o protection_n and_o savegarde_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i._o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o be_v under_o god_n government_n in_o other_o word_n and_o term_n his_o truth_n i._o his_o faithful_a promise_n keep_v shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n i._o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v thyself_o in_o all_o danger_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a i._o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v see_v thou_o hang_v wholye_a upon_o the_o lord_n immanuel_n read_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n fear_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o former_a be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n i._n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a fear_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n itself_o much_o more_o occasion_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o same_o darkness_n make_v man_n fearful_a nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n by_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n he_o mean_v some_o sudden_a mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v ware_n we_o may_v also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o night_n and_o day_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_n either_o in_o secret_a or_o open_a mischief_n pretend_v against_o they_o because_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a verse_n 6._o nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n uz._n send_v from_o god_n upon_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o walk_v i._o that_o be_v forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o kill_v in_o the_o darkness_n i._n in_o the_o night_n not_o that_o he_o ti_v it_o only_o to_o that_o time_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o noonetide_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n uz._n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n that_o destroy_v uz._n all_o sort_n of_o people_n indifferent_o at_o noon_n day_n he_o mean_v by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o godly_a need_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o manner_n of_o evil_a whether_o it_o have_v force_n in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a verse_n 7._o a_o thousand_o i._o a_o very_a great_a number_n put_v a_o number_n certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a shall_v fall_v uz._n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n through_o disease_n and_o plague_n at_o thy_o side_n i._n at_o one_o of_o thy_o side_n mean_v indeed_o the_o left_a side_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o i._o a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o it_o be_v a_o number_n certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o before_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._n at_o thy_o other_o side_n but_o it_o uz._n pestilence_n destruction_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a for_o of_o these_o have_v he_o speak_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o uz._n to_o hurt_v or_o harm_v thou_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o thou_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a mark_v here_o two_o thing_n that_o under_o the_o worde_n he_o which_o include_v but_o one_o man_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o second_o that_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v conditional_o promise_v though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o here_o express_v uz._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n ver._n 8._o doubtless_o with_o thy_o eye_n uz._n of_o faith_n principal_o though_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o bodilye_o eye_n shall_v thou_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a i._o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n q.d._n the_o godly_a shall_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v â—_o just_a judge_v against_o the_o world_n punish_v the_o wicked_a thereof_o ver._n 9_o for_o thou_o â—ast_v say_v uz._n in_o a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o hope_n i._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v set_v the_o most_o high_o i._o thou_o have_v account_v and_o make_v the_o eternal_a god_n for_o thy_o refuge_n i._o a_o sure_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o flee_v unto_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o psalm_n 90._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n i._n manner_n of_o punishment_n come_v unto_o thou_o uz._n from_o the_o almighty_a as_o to_o hurt_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n i._n affliction_n cross_n or_o calamity_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n i._o the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v put_v the_o place_n or_o house_n for_o the_o people_n therein_o contain_v q.d._n both_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a household_n or_o family_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 11._o for_o he_o i._n god_n himself_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o q.d._n not_o only_o he_o himself_o will_v care_v for_o thy_o defence_n but_o also_o when_o need_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v appoint_v his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o angel_n help_v be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a army_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o defend_v we_o to_o keep_v thou_o uz._n safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n i._n in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n according_a to_o thy_o call_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n good_a stay_v thyself_o continual_o upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n the_o devil_n cunning_o dissemble_v when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n matth._n 4.6_o ver._n 12._o they_o i._o the_o angel_n god_n minister_n shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n i._o shall_v careful_o look_v unto_o thou_o as_o man_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o that_o angel_n have_v hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n or_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a &_o invisible_a creature_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n q.d._n the_o care_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o low_a and_o base_a member_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v preserve_v much_o more_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a see_v psalm_n 34.20_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v uphold_v man_n from_o stumble_v or_o fall_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n stone_n all_o the_o hinderaunce_n that_o satan_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o let_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o uz._n which_o steadfast_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v walk_v uz._n with_o out_o hurt_v and_o danger_n upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n i._n upon_o the_o cruel_a and_o venomous_a beast_n for_o under_o one_o of_o either_o sort_n he_o comprehend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a the_o young_a lion_n uz._n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v fierce_a mighty_a and_o rage_a and_o the_o dragon_n or_o fly_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a beast_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n i._o shall_v thou_o overcome_v and_o they_o
for_o his_o excellent_a government_n and_o providence_n verse_n 13_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o government_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o see_v psal_n 94._o verse_n 20._o psalm_n 97_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o be_v describe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o and_o his_o power_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o exhort_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o verse_n 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o sundry_a both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o have_v not_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v either_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o se._n or_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o purpose_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o joyful_a for_o the_o lord_n favour_n love_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v see_v psalm_n 93.1_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v i._n people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 96.1_o q.d._n let_v the_o people_n be_v exceed_o glad_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n power_n bear_v a_o sway_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n i._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n inhabyte_n the_o island_n be_n glad_a uz._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o occasion_n ver._n 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n i._o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o power_n see_v psalm_n 18.11_o and_o he_o do_v thus_o describe_v god_n that_o he_o may_v more_o lively_o touch_v man_n heart_n to_o yield_v he_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v round_n about_o he_o i._n compass_n he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v both_o plenty_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o readiness_n also_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o righteousness_n i._n all_o uprightness_n and_o equity_n and_o judgement_n i._n true_a and_o right_a judgement_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v object_v as_o though_o god_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v full_a of_o injustice_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n i._o be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n understanding_n by_o throne_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o by_o foundation_n the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a conjunction_n of_o justice_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o it_o verse_n 3._o there_o shall_v go_v a_o fire_n before_o he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o i._o it_o shall_v utterlye_o consume_v those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o on_o everye_o side_n before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v escape_v verse_n 4._o his_o lightning_n i._o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v send_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v light_o unto_o the_o world_n i._o be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v uz._n with_o their_o bodilye_o eye_n and_o sensiblye_o it_o i._o those_o lightning_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o and_o be_v afraid_a uz._n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v therein_o by_o this_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n before_o go_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o almighty_a god_n power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a and_o stéedye_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 5._o the_o mountain_n uz._n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strong_a and_o mighty_a melt_v like_o wax_n uz._n hold_v against_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o metaphor_n that_o they_o quick_o consume_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o majesty_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i._n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v verse_n 6._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n i._n even_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o fire_n hail_n thunder_n lightning_z the_o lord_n thereby_o plague_v the_o wicked_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v upright_o and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n see_v i._o plain_o and_o sensiblye_o perceyve_v by_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o his_o glory_n i._o his_o great_a power_n and_o might_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a manifest_a token_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o be_v set_v out_o before_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n see_v psalm_n 19.1_o roman_n 1_v 20._o verse_n 7._o confound_v uz._n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v q.d._n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v that_o serve_v uz._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o worship_n grave_v image_n i._o image_n or_o picture_n make_v frame_v and_o grave_v by_o the_o hand_n art_n and_o cunning_a of_o man_n and_o that_o glory_n i._n either_o boast_n of_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o idol_n see_v before_o psalm_n 96_o 5._o leviticus_fw-la 19.4_o worship_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescripte_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n he_o uz._n only_a all_v you_o god_n i._o not_o only_o mighty_a man_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n or_o else_o by_o constraynt_n and_o enforcement_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v his_o power_n verse_n 8._o zion_n i._o the_o church_n as_o psalm_n 48.11.12_o hear_v uz._n by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n of_o it_o uz._n that_o go_v before_o i_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o be_v glad_a uz._n for_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n i._o not_o only_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o that_o land_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o shall_v sundry_a time_n have_v the_o word_n daughter_n take_v but_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_o place_n meaning_n notwithstad_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v i._o be_v excéedinglye_o glad_a because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n uz._n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a by_o which_o also_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o deliveraunce_n and_o safety_n verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o lord_n uz._n alone_a be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n art_n great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_n to_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n thou_o be_v much_o exalt_a uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n above_o all_o god_n see_v psalm_n 95_o 3._o verse_n 10._o the_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n uz._n indeed_o unfeignedlye_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hate_v i._o detest_v and_o abhor_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v roman_n 12.9_o evil_a i._o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n and_o transgression_n before_o he_o or_o incline_v that_o way_n see_v 1._o thessalonian_o 5.22_o he_o preserve_v i._n god_n mayntayn_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n i_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o saint_n i._n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o holiness_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n thereof_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o i._n set_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_n from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o cruel_a power_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a uz._n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 11._o light_v i._n joy_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v ester_n 8_o 16._o as_o by_o the_o contrary_n uz._n darkness_n be_v signify_v misery_n be_v sow_v
shall_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n see_v 1._o chronicle_n 28.2_o for_o he_o uz._n alone_a be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v worship_v verse_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v uz._n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a among_o his_o priest_n i._n among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o samuel_n uz._n the_o prophet_n be_v as_o chief_a and_o principal_a among_o such_o as_o call_v i._n call_v upon_o his_o name_n i._n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o he_o see_v 1._o samuel_n 7._o almost_o through_o out_o these_o uz._n before_o rehearse_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i._n pray_v unto_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o i._o gracious_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n as_o he_o do_v all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o prophet_n allege_v these_o man_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o he_o name_v rather_o these_o three_o then_o other_o because_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o custody_n special_o be_v commit_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v exodus_fw-la 32.31_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 20_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o he_o uz._n god_n who_o they_o serve_v speak_v uz._n plain_o and_o audiblie_o unto_o they_o uz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o cloudye_a pillar_n i._n in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o upright_a pillar_n see_v exodus_fw-la 14_o 19_o see_v also_o num._n 17.5_o they_o keep_v uz._n themselves_o and_o cause_v other_o what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v his_o testimony_n i._o his_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n see_v psalm_n 19.7_o and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o uz._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o uz._n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o step_n verse_n 8._o thou_o hear_v they_o uz._n quickly_a when_o they_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v see_v verse_n 6._o of_o this_o psalm_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o sudden_a but_o yet_o a_o emphatical_a turn_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o god_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n only_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n thou_o waste_v a_o favourable_a god_n unto_o they_o uz._n not_o only_a when_o they_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o continual_o special_o when_o thou_o pardone_v their_o sin_n tho_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n i._n though_o thou_o do_v fatherlye_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o invention_n i._n for_o devyse_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o procure_v thou_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o i_o know_v other_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a fence_n verse_n 9_o exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o see_v before_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n before_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o mountain_n of_o moriah_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v genesis_n 22_o 2._o meaning_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 5_o of_o this_o present_a psalm_n do._n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o to_o know_v the_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o god_n people_n verse_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o god_n glory_n appear_v every_o where_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n more_o plain_o they_o in_o his_o church_n ver._n 3_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v the_o righteous_a to_o praise_v god_n great_a power_n &_o might_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o great_a uprightness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n but_o also_o how_o just_a &_o faithful_a he_o be_v to_o his_o people_n ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n receive_v to_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v thereto_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o person_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o public_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v never_o frustrate_v verse_n 7_o teach_v we_o that_o familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 8_o be_v full_a of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n chastise_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o second_o that_o tho_o he_o do_v correct_v they_o yet_o those_o punishment_n do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o lessen_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o verse_n 9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 5_o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n psalm_n 100_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o part_n di._n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n hartilye_o and_o with_o joyfulness_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o he_o use_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o uz._n for_o his_o free_a election_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 3_o 5._o the_o title_n se._n a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n i._o a_o psalm_n pen_v and_o appoint_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o psal_n itself_o do_v comprehend_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n sing_v you_o loud_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v psalm_n 98_o 4._o all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n inhabit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o put_v the_o word_n earth_n here_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 2._o serve_v uz._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o your_o own_o invention_n the_o lord_n uz._n only_a for_o unto_o he_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a with_o gladness_n i._o ready_o and_o joyful_o because_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o lord_n take_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n come_v before_o he_o i._o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n with_o joyfulness_n uz._n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o body_n mean_v thereby_o great_a and_o singular_a rejoice_n verse_n 3._o know_v you_o i._o profess_v this_o much_o and_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o inward_a knowledge_n only_o to_o disreave_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o man_n fantasy_n have_v forge_a that_o even_a the_o lord_n uz._n which_o we_o serve_v and_o that_o no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v god_n i._o our_o god_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a creation_n of_o man_n only_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o godly_a have_v no_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n wherein_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o beget_v man_n again_o to_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o i._o we_o have_v not_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n frame_v and_o fashion_a ourselves_o no_o no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o this_o dignity_n but_o we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o servant_n by_o his_o only_a free_a goodness_n see_v deutronomie_n 7_o 7_o 8._o also_o deutronomie_n 9_o 4._o we_o be_v his_o people_n i._o the_o people_n who_o he_o of_o mercy_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n see_v psalm_n 95_o verse_n 7._o mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a
of_o the_o lord_n i._o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n though_o not_o with_o the_o reverend_a and_o right_a fear_n thereof_o which_o his_o own_o child_n only_o have_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n q.d._n this_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o common_a people_n but_o even_o of_o their_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n thy_o glory_n i._o they_o shall_v fear_v thy_o majesty_n &_o glory_n which_o do_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o thy_o people_n verse_n 16._o when_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n i._o his_o church_n uz._n decay_a and_o cast_v down_o he_o use_v this_o word_n zion_n general_o for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n because_o that_o sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v place_v there_o and_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n i._o shall_v show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a which_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o child_n and_o fearful_a to_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 17._o and_o shall_v turn_v uz._n his_o gracious_a and_o love_a countenance_n mean_v by_o this_o speech_n yield_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o prayer_n i._n to_o the_o hearty_a supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o desolate_a i._n of_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o man_n help_n yet_o no_o man_n help_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o shrubble_n which_o grow_v in_o untilled_a place_n as_o a_o brier_n or_o such_o like_a by_o which_o he_o note_v also_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o wild_a place_n and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n uz._n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v ever_o despise_v the_o supplication_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n ver._n 18._o this_o uz._n gracious_a hear_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n prayer_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o out_o of_o captivity_n shall_v be_v write_v uz._n as_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v uz._n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n which_o shalbée_v create_v i._o which_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v therein_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a see_v ezech_v 37._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o which_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shalbée_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o uz._n upon_o the_o great_a outrage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n i._o even_o from_o the_o very_a heaven_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n i._o not_o only_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o special_o and_o chief_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n his_o own_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v uz._n and_o so_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o mourning_n i._o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o the_o prisoner_n i._n of_o the_o prisoner_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o danger_n distress_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o death_n i._o they_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n or_o appoint_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v see_v psal_n 79.11_o ver._n 21._o that_o they_o uz._n so_o deliver_v note_v also_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v deliveraunce_n unto_o his_o servant_n may_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o and_o publish_v and_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o power_n majesty_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 21.1_o in_o zion_n i._n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o praise_n i._o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o any_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o sufficient_o for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o jerusalem_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 2.6_o ver._n 22._o when_o the_o people_n uz._n which_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o uz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o place_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o kingdom_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v hereby_o the_o call_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n the_o prophet_n note_v two_o thing_n special_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o return_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n abate_v uz._n by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n my_o strength_n i._o whatsoever_o seem_v excellent_a in_o i_o put_v one_o excellent_a thing_n for_o many_o in_o the_o way_n uz._n wherein_o i_o walk_v mean_v the_o day_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o shorten_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o day_n be_v certain_o number_a my_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ver._n 24._o and_o i_o say_v uz._n in_o that_o great_a affliction_n and_o grief_n o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o uz._n out_o of_o this_o life_n q.d._n let_v i_o not_o vanish_v away_o but_o show_v i_o thy_o favour_n in_o continue_v my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o thou_o continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v always_o one_o make_v i_o therefore_o q.d._n like_a unto_o thyself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n haste_v afore_o time_n uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n create_v and_o maintain_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o show_v god_n eternity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o heaven_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n verse_n 26._o they_o uz._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v perish_v uz._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v isaiah_n 65.17_o isaiah_n 66.22_o revelat._n 21.1_o 2._o peter_n 3.12.13_o and_o this_o perish_v he_o call_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o change_a but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v uz._n free_a from_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n as_o james_n 1.17_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o here_o commend_v god_n eternity_n by_o comparison_n even_o they_o all_o q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o accept_v shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n i._o shall_v through_o continuance_n of_o time_n decay_n as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a of_o which_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n
thou_o i._n adorn_v and_o compass_v thou_o about_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a head_n round_o about_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n i._n with_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o mercy_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n signifiy_v almost_o both_o one_o thing_n and_o also_o because_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 5._o which_o satisfi_v the_o mouth_n i._o which_o fill_v thy_o affection_n and_o appetyte_v see_v psalm_n 81.10_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n which_o take_v great_a licence_n to_o themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v abundaunt_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v with_o good_a thing_n i._n with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v and_o thy_o youth_n i._o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o thy_o age_n yea_o even_o though_o thou_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o youth_n be_v renew_v uz._n through_o the_o special_a blessing_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v long_o and_o die_v not_o but_o through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o take_v in_o their_o meat_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n both_o show_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o execute_v uz._n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n special_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n i._o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a see_v psalm_n 97.2_o to_o all_o uz._n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v oppress_v uz._n by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n verse_n 7._o he_o uz._n god_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o way_n know_v by_o way_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o even_o his_o whole_a law_n unto_o moses_n uz._n first_o and_o before_o other_o and_o afterwards_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o work_n i._o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n uz._n to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o slow_v to_o anger_n uz._n though_o man_n by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o much_o thereto_o and_o of_o great_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 34.6_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nehe._n 9_o 17._o psalm_n 86.15_o verse_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v uz._n with_o man_n and_o special_o with_o his_o child_n neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o uz._n towards_o they_o see_v levitic_a 19.18_o ver._n 10._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n i._o he_o have_v not_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o regard_v we_o uz._n in_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n hear_v we_o see_v what_o reward_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o our_o iniquity_n uz._n commit_v against_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 11._o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n q.d._n look_v what_o distance_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a yea_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n i._o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o pour_v it_o not_o forth_o upon_o other_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o uz._n with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o care_n conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n uz._n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o so_o far_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o if_o further_a possible_o can_v be_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o remove_v our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n i._o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o we_o i._o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o verse_n 13._o as_o a_o father_n uz._n earthly_a or_o natural_a have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n so_o yea_o and_o in_o far_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o his_o affliction_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n i._o he_o vouchsave_v they_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v uz._n by_o many_o degree_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v i._n of_o how_o brittle_a a_o matter_n we_o be_v create_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v which_o sense_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o remember_v though_o man_n many_o time_n forget_v it_o that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n be_v that_o into_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v return_v see_v genesis_n 3.19_o verse_n 15._o the_o day_n of_o man_n i._o the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n and_o age_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v as_o grass_n uz._n which_o be_v cut_v down_o wither_a and_o quick_o consume_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o brevitye_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o i._o he_o be_v now_o flourish_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_a and_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o garden_n flower_n because_o that_o field_n flower_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o storm_n tempest_n heat_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v more_o shelture_n and_o coverture_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n uz._n send_v from_o god_n mean_v by_o wound_n which_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o blossom_n and_o flower_n all_o other_o whatsoever_o go_v over_o it_o uz._n with_o violence_n and_o so_o â—ppeth_v it_o either_o with_o extreme_a cold_a as_o the_o easternewind_n or_o with_o parch_a heat_n as_o the_o western_a wound_n and_o it_o be_v go_v uz._n out_o of_o man_n sight_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o i._o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o grow_v shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o uz._n in_o man_n judgement_n mean_v also_o by_o the_o word_n it_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o a_o similitude_n set_v out_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o herb_n or_o grass_n subject_a to_o cut_v down_o weather_n wound_n and_o such_o like_a verse_n 17._o but_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n uz._n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o i._o playnelye_o testify_v towards_o they_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i._o his_o just_a and_o faithful_a keep_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_n by_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v he_o upon_o child_n child_n i._n to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 18._o unto_o they_o that_o keep_v uz._n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n his_o covenaunt_n i._o his_o law_n which_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o condition_n of_o bargain_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o think_v upon_o they_o uz._n in_o their_o deep_a thought_n and_o secret_a heart_n his_o commandment_n i._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v they_o uz._n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o deal_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n i._o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n rule_v our_o all_o uz._n what_o
creature_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o speak_v also_o together_o both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n sometime_o wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n work_v sometime_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o psalm_n have_v not_o se._n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o he_o which_o pen_v the_o other_o pen_v this_o also_o add_v it_o to_o the_o former_a thus_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v in_o this_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n verse_n 1._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n see_v psalm_n 103.1_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i._o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n worship_v thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a uz._n in_o majesty_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_v i._o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o it_o and_o haste_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n verse_n 2._o which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n i._o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v great_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o his_o glory_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o shine_a forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n i._n lay_v they_o abroad_o so_o that_o they_o may_v evidentlye_o be_v see_v as_o a_o thing_n spread_v out_o by_o heaven_n he_o understand_v the_o firmament_n which_o also_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o stretch_v out_o or_o overspread_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v express_v genesis_n 1.3.6_o and_o mark_v how_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o sudden_o change_v the_o person_n verse_n 3._o which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n i._o who_o government_n stretch_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a deapthes_fw-mi of_o the_o water_n the_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a but_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o great_a admiration_n mean_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o find_v god_n out_o for_o if_o we_o look_v below_o we_o shall_v find_v lively_a portraiture_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariote_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n turn_v the_o cloud_n wind_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o cocheman_n do_v his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v uz._n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o govern_v also_o the_o wind_n see_v psalm_n 18.10.11_o also_o isaiah_n 19.1_o verse_n 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n i._o he_o use_v the_o wind_n and_o fire_n as_o messenger_n minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v even_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n i._o he_o send_v forth_o thundringe_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n both_o to_o terrify_v man_n and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 1.7_o apply_v this_o to_o angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n ver._n 5._o he_o set_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o foundation_n i._n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v it_o firm_a stable_n and_o sure_a even_o as_o a_o frame_n set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n stand_v fast_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v uz._n ordinarilye_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n otherwise_o this_o place_n let_v not_o but_o that_o through_o god_n special_a appointment_n there_o may_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n and_o that_o word_n never_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o also_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o creature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o lightness_n and_o god_n appointment_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o whereas_o the_o earth_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a verse_n 6._o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n observe_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n cover_a it_o uz._n the_o earth_n with_o the_o deep_o uz._n water_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v genesis_n 1.2_o or_o of_o the_o general_a flood_n at_o both_o which_o time_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v overcover_v with_o water_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n i._o every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n the_o water_n will_v stand_v uz._n even_a at_o this_o day_n above_o the_o mountain_n uz._n unless_o they_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o verse_n 7._o but_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n q.d._n even_a at_o thy_o bare_a word_n and_o angry_a countenance_n only_o they_o flee_v uz._n backward_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v discomfit_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o rage_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o ornament_n and_o beautify_v unto_o the_o earth_n some_o and_o that_o not_o amiss_o neither_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o dry_a land_n mention_v genesis_n 1.6_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n by_o rebuke_v before_o and_o thunder_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o repress_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n they_o haste_v away_o uz._n into_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v i._o appear_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o valley_n descend_v i._o be_v make_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establish_v for_o they_o i._o they_o lie_v and_o be_v settle_v in_o those_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o though_o this_o sense_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o probabilitye_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o they_o also_o i_o will_v this_o verse_n whole_o restore_v out_o of_o immanuel_n thus_o they_o uz._n the_o water_n go_v uppe_o by_o the_o hill_n and_o go_v down_o through_o the_o valley_n in_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v establi_v for_o they_o q.d._n thou_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o even_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o will_v say_v spare_v nothing_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o set_v for_o they_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o high_a mountain_n can_v hinder_v they_o nor_o the_o low_a valley_n contain_v but_o of_o necessity_n to_o that_o place_n they_o must_v go_v which_o thou_o have_v set_v for_o they_o verse_n 9_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o but_o thou_o haste_n set_v uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n and_o commandment_n as_o job._n 38.10_o they_o i._n all_o water_n either_o of_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o a_o bond_n i._o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o course_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v uz._n though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o rage_n never_o so_o sore_o see_v job._n 38.10.11_o also_o jeremie_n 5.22_o they_o i._o the_o water_n general_o shall_v not_o return_v uz._n by_o any_o strengthe_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n uz._n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2.6.9_o or_o else_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o the_o former_a because_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v set_v they_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n again_o genesis_n 9.15_o verse_n 10._o he_o i._n god_n and_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o
uz._n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n verse_n 40._o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n i._o he_o make_v they_o plentiful_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o the_o prophet_n add_v lest_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o do_v meet_v with_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v uz._n for_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o want_v of_o thing_n necessary_a understand_v by_o err_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i._n in_o wilderness_n which_o have_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a way_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o will_v fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n verse_n 41._o yet_o q.d._n though_o he_o deal_v thus_o hardly_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n yet_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a poor_a he_o raise_v up_o uz._n into_o honour_n wealth_n estimation_n riches_n etc._n etc._n see_v psalm_n 13.7_o the_o poor_a i._o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n and_o feel_v that_o want_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o misery_n uz._n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o lie_v and_n make_v he_o family_n i._n increase_v his_o household_n stock_n and_o offspring_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n i._n in_o very_o great_a number_n for_o sheep_n do_v yield_v a_o great_a increase_n and_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n comprehend_v many_o in_o number_n verse_n 42._o the_o righteous_a i._o such_o good_a man_n as_o have_v their_o sight_n lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n account_v as_o righteous_a shall_v see_v uz._n both_o with_o their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n it_o uz._n the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o rejoice_v uz._n great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_a in_o their_o understanding_n not_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o by_o blind_a fortune_n as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v remain_v blind_a confound_v and_o dumb_a in_o themselves_o not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o this_o and_o all_o iniquity_n i._o every_o man_n give_v to_o iniquity_n name_v the_o person_n by_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n see_v job_n 5.16_o shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n i._o he_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n verse_n 43._o who_o be_v wise_a uz._n according_a to_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o not_o man_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v uz._n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o diligent_o and_o deep_o these_o thing_n i._o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o prophet_n mean_v both_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v god_n work_n with_o earnest_a consideration_n be_v very_o small_a and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o comprehension_n thereof_o see_v hosea_n 14.9_o for_o they_o shall_v understande_v i._o sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o loving_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n uz._n towards_o they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o reason_n as_o a_o encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o provoke_v they_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o god_n wonderful_a work_n show_v that_o then_o man_n in_o deed_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o right_o to_o way_n god_n work_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o both_o in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o to_o provoke_v other_o also_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n 2._o show_n that_o they_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v god_n praise_n which_o have_v receive_v great_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n ver._n 3._o show_v god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o gather_v together_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v verse_n 4._o and_o 5._o show_v that_o then_o be_v god_n mercy_n most_o sweet_a when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n verse_n 6._o teach_v first_o that_o affliction_n and_o want_n be_v notable_a spur_n to_o earnest_a prayer_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o three_o that_o he_o refuse_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o when_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v go_v right_a and_o prosper_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o we_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n both_o a_o private_a and_o a_o public_a or_o open_a confession_n thereof_o verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o all_o goodness_n ver._n 10.11_o teach_v that_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o misery_n bondage_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o teach_v first_o that_o when_o god_n forsake_v a_o people_n than_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o ruin_v second_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stop_v up_o the_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n of_o those_o that_o may_v help_v they_o verse_n 13._o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 6._o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n verse_n 14._o teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n or_o distress_n whatsoever_o mean_v he_o use_v therein_o verse_n 15._o deliver_v the_o fame_n doctrine_n that_o verse_n 8._o do_v ver._n 16._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n or_o creature_n able_a to_o withstand_v god_n power_n or_o to_o let_v his_o purpose_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o wife_n man_n without_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n also_o that_o inquity_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o cartrope_n to_o pull_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n verse_n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o appetite_n to_o our_o meat_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v god_n most_o common_o nigh_o unto_o they_o verse_n 19_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o verse_n 6._o do_v verse_n 20._o teach_v that_o god_n only_a word_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o verse_n 21._o set_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 22._o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o publish_v god_n great_a work_v but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o glad_o and_o willing_o verse_n 23._o teach_v that_o navigation_n the_o call_n of_o a_o mariner_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o marâ—haundife_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o thing_n unlawefull_a verse_n 24._o show_v that_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n appear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o the_o land_n verse_n 25._o show_v that_o storm_n tempest_n and_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n arise_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o upon_o natural_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o god_n great_a power_n that_o work_v such_o great_a thing_n but_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o block_n and_o void_a of_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n imagine_v but_o have_v their_o passion_n which_o of_o themselves_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o only_o verse_n 27._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n wisdom_n wit_n or_o cunning_n against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 28_o be_v the_o same_o in_o word_n meaning_n and_o doctrine_n with_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 29_o teach_v that_o god_n only_o make_v the_o weather_n and_o sea_n calm_a see_v mat._n 8_o 26_o 27._o verse_n 30_o teach_v that_o man_n deliver_v from_o some_o peril_n may_v &_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v also_o that_o god_n gracious_o grant_v man_n even_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v and_o many_o time_n more_o than_o they_o wish_v also_o verse_n 31_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o verse_n 8_o do_v ver._n 32_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o place_n or_o people_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n nay_o the_o more_o &_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rather_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o by_o our_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o the_o like_a ver._n 33_o teach_v first_o that_o god_n guide_v and_o govern_v thing_n here_o below_o whatsoever_o a_o company_n of_o dizy_n
see_v that_o fall_n upon_o they_o that_o i_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o wish_v uz._n destruction_n and_o confusion_n immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o despise_v my_o enemy_n q.d._n i_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o force_n then_o of_o thing_n which_o i_o contemn_v so_o safe_a sound_a and_o unfearefull_a be_o i_o be_v under_o god_n defence_n verse_n 8._o it_o be_v better_a uz._n by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o mark_v that_o the_o word_n better_a be_v not_o speak_v here_o as_o though_o confidence_n in_o man_n be_v good_a for_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o trust_v uz._n steadfast_o in_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a then_o to_o have_v confidence_n i._n any_o manner_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n at_o all_o in_o man_n uz._n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o many_o in_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v ver._n 9_o be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o therefore_o look_v upon_o that_o again_o in_o princess_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o amplification_n q.d._n we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n neither_o in_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n nor_o in_o mighty_a man_n &_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v cleave_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ver._n 10._o all_o nation_n uz._n which_o lie_v round_o about_o i_o &_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o philistine_n moabit_n etc._n etc._n have_v compass_v i_o uz._n and_o my_o people_n &_o that_o round_o about_o sometime_o by_o fraud_n sometime_o by_o force_n and_o sometime_o by_o one_o mean_a &_o sometime_o by_o another_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n through_o the_o goodness_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o destroy_v they_o uz._n all_o with_o all_o their_o imagination_n &_o devise_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o prophet_n rehearse_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o set_v out_o also_o the_o power_n cruelty_n &_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n aid_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a &_o divine_a sort_n ver._n 11._o they_o i._o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o be_v my_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v compass_v i_o see_v before_n ver_fw-la 10_o yea_o they_o have_v compass_v i_o i._o they_o have_v oftentimes_o environ_v i_o &_o also_o very_o hardly_o and_o strait_o beset_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v for_o so_o much_o i_o suppose_v the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n import_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o sense_n with_o for_o 10_o ver._n 12._o they_o i._o my_o enemy_n come_v about_o i_o uz._n on_o every_o side_n like_o bee_n i._o not_o only_o in_o great_a multitude_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o hive_n of_o bee_n together_o but_o also_o with_o great_a fierceness_n even_o as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v overrun_v i_o see_v deut._n 1.44_o for_o this_o phrase_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o little_a creature_n have_v no_o great_a power_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v wonderful_o fierce_a and_o angry_a special_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v and_o make_v man_n somewhat_o afraid_a if_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o sudden_a or_o unaware_o but_o they_o i._o my_o enemy_n be_v quench_v uz._n through_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o and_o sudden_o confound_v as_o fire_n that_o have_v abundance_n of_o water_n cast_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o though_o it_o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o crackle_n thereof_o as_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a flame_n than_o great_a wood_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o quick_o vanish_v away_o q.d._n for_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a man_n brag_n they_o shall_v sodainlye_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v for_o this_o speech_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n ver._n 13_o thou_o uz._n o_o my_o enemy_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o saul_n as_o though_o david_n speak_v it_o particular_o of_o he_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o under_o one_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o mean_v all_o or_o many_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o uz._n with_o all_o thy_o power_n force_n and_o devise_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o way_n unassay_v to_o hurt_v he_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v uz._n either_o by_o death_n or_o into_o some_o dangerous_a state_n from_z the_o high_a condition_n wherein_o i_o now_o be_o but_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a have_v helpen_v i_o uz._n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n &_o distress_n that_o be_v devise_v against_o he_o ver._n 14_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a be_v my_o strength_n i._n be_v the_o strength_n that_o i_o have_v to_o withstand_v or_o to_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n &_o my_o song_n i._o the_o only_a matter_n &_o mean_v of_o my_o joy_n q.d._n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o myself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o for_o he_o have_v be_v my_o deliveraunce_n uz._n out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o danger_n q.d._n he_o alone_o have_v deliver_v i_o ver._n 15._o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n i._n joyful_a voice_n and_o sound_n for_o deliverance_n uz._n bestow_v upon_o i_o shall_v be_v uz._n continual_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a i._n in_o the_o dwell_n place_n &_o house_n of_o good_a man_n q.d._n the_o righteous_a shall_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wch_z he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o &_o i_o say_v uz._n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o great_a glory_n power_n and_o might_n have_v do_v valiant_o uz._n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v noble_o display_v his_o power_n ver._n 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o great_a power_n &_o may_v be_v exalt_v uz._n above_o every_o thing_n that_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v uz._n yet_o as_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v and_o wish_v and_o as_o my_o weak_a state_n do_v make_v show_n of_o but_o live_a uz._n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o man_n such_o double_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o sundry_a time_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v also_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o declare_v uz._n amongst_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o exceed_a work_n that_o he_o do_v special_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n ver._n 18._o the_o lord_n uz._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o rod_n of_o he_o and_o my_o enemy_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o i._o sharp_o q.d._n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o correct_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v i_o but_o this_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v see_v isaiah_n 10.6_o 7._o also_o zacha._n 1_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n uz._n which_o my_o enemy_n purpose_v and_o practise_v against_o i_o q.d._n through_o his_o goodness_n i_o have_v escape_v that_o danger_n ver._n 19_o open_v you_o uz._n you_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o watch_n guard_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v psalm_n 134.1_o unto_o i_o uz._n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i._o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o god_n house_n which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n either_o because_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v therein_o but_o wise_a and_o good_a people_n or_o else_o because_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o testify_v his_o ardent_a zeal_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v set_v
obey_v the_o wicked_a no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o demand_v special_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v profane_v thereby_o ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o god_n church_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o joyful_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o restitution_n and_o flourish_v thereof_o verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a verse_n 8.9_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o a_o other_o as_o cruelty_n with_o cruelty_n not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o people_n against_o a_o other_o psalm_n 138_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o other_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v ver_fw-la 4.5.6_o in_o the_o third_o he_o set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v se._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o godward_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o psalm_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i._n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o not_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o double_a heart_n q.d._n no_o part_n of_o my_o heart_n nor_o of_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o whole_o occupy_v in_o praise_v of_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o god_n i._o open_o and_o before_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n god_n use_v psalm_n 82.1_o which_o thing_n also_o david_n himself_o promise_v psalm_n 119.46_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_n i_o praise_v thou_o uz._n continual_o and_o unfeigned_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n i._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o bend_v my_o presence_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v serve_v see_v psalm_n 5.7_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n i._o thy_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o because_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o i_o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n uz._n in_o accomplish_v thy_o promise_n so_o here_o he_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n see_v psalm_n 115.1_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o majesty_n and_o power_n appear_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o thy_o word_n i._n by_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v this_o sense_n q.d._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o speak_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o word_n be_v more_o great_a and_o large_a than_o that_o man_n can_v either_o name_v they_o or_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o they_o see_v psalm_n 71.15_o ver._n 3._o when_o i_o call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o by_o prayer_n then_o thou_o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o petition_n see_v psalm_n 120.1_o and_o thou_o uz._n alone_a for_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_n increase_a strength_n in_o my_o soul_n i._o have_v make_v my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n very_o mighty_a and_o strong_a with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o calamity_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v himself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 4._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v that_o many_o king_n &_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n by_o my_o example_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n i._o they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v but_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n general_o and_o particular_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o wonderful_a mean_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o other_o near_o unto_o he_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v sing_v uz._n open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v therein_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v god_n work_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o special_o for_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o preserve_v david_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i._n because_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v glorious_o and_o open_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a i._n mighty_a and_o pass_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o behold_v uz._n with_o a_o favourable_a and_o love_a countenance_n and_o that_o not_o idle_o but_o effectual_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v altogether_o care_n over_o such_o the_o lowly_a i._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v despise_a and_o contemn_v amongst_o man_n but_o the_o proud_a uz._n man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v uz._n thorough_o both_o within_o and_o without_o a_o far_a off_o uz._n how_o far_o off_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o proud_a do_v scornful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o behold_v other_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o immanuel_n read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v uppe_o uz._n in_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_o i._o such_o as_o be_v depress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o man_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v high_a i._n lift_v uppe_o even_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o q.d._n god_n have_v both_o sight_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v not_o much_o verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v i._n though_o i_o be_v much_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n i._n in_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a see_v psalm_n 23.3.4_o yet_o will_v thou_o revive_v i_o q.d._n though_o my_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n thou_o will_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v not_o only_o set_v thy_o power_n between_o i_o and_o their_o rage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v i_o not_o any_o hurt_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o oppose_v and_o set_v thyself_o against_o they_o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o face_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v strike_v they_o and_o that_o open_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v defend_v i_o with_o thy_o right_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o
only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o policy_n or_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o ver._n 15._o show_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o his_o word_n do_v watsoever_o please_v himself_o ver._n 16.17.18_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o god_n use_v secondary_a cause_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o power_n only_o that_o direct_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o this_o end_n job._n 37._o throughout_o ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o most_o singular_a jewel_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n ver._n 20._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v show_v compassion_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o will_v harden_v psalm_n 148_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o di._n the_o prophet_n exhort_v all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o stir_v up_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o provoke_v man_n thereunto_o from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o in_o the_o third_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o together_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v certain_a notable_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v before_n psal_n 106._o also_o 111._o also_o 112._o se._n also_o 113._o also_o 146._o also_o 135._o and_o 149._o &_o 150._o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n q.d._n all_o you_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v your_o abide_n there_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o extol_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n praise_v you_o he_o in_o the_o high_a place_n i._o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n &_o have_v your_o dwell_a place_n as_o it_o be_v there_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v high_a place_n because_o they_o be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o note_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o mean_v they_o parcular_o &_o as_o it_o be_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n he_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o show_v man_n the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n both_o because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n or_o host_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n as_o gene._n 2.1_o which_o be_v call_v god_n army_n and_o host_n because_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o child_n or_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o angel_n especial_o as_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o those_o case_n verse_n 3._o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o insensible_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o glorify_v their_o creator_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o because_o god_n glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a &_o clear_a voice_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v psal_n 19.1_o and_o psal_n 145.11_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a unkindness_n if_o man_n shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o bright_a star_n i._n all_o star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o star_n but_o he_o have_v brightness_n and_o light_n in_o he_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o gene._n 1.16.17_o ver._n 4._o praise_v you_o he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i._o not_o only_o the_o circle_n and_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o planet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a seat_n &_o dwell_v house_n as_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o even_o the_o very_a true_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a see_v for_o this_o phrase_n 1._o king_n 8.27_o and_o water_n i._n rain_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n i._o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v there_o uphold_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n see_v genesis_n 1.7_o so_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o air_n or_o the_o nethermost_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o which_o the_o cloud_n contain_v the_o rain_n be_v ver._n 5._o let_v they_o uz._n altogether_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n celebrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o command_v i._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o they_o i._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v uz._n immediate_o and_o present_o as_o psalm_n 33.6.9_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o uz._n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o he_o create_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n to_o all_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o minister_a spirit_n he_o have_v make_v a_o ordinance_n i._o he_o have_v set_v a_o decree_n or_o decree_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v or_o fleet_v away_o or_o rather_o thus_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o transgress_v or_o go_v beyond_o do_v what_o they_o can_v verse_n 7._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n i._o you_o earthly_a thing_n as_o from_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 1._o be_v heavenlye_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a term_n comprehend_v the_o particular_n express_v afterwards_o you_o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v great_a fish_n such_o as_o be_v whale_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o all_o great_a beast_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n or_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o depth_n i._n all_o deep_a place_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n metonomia_fw-la all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o deep_a place_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 8._o fire_v i._n lightning_n and_o hale_v i._o which_o common_o come_v with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_v and_o vapour_n uz._n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o thither_o by_o the_o power_n attractive_a of_o the_o sun_n stormy_a wind_n which_o uz._n wind_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n execute_v his_o word_n i._o obey_v his_o commandment_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v exod._n 14.25_o and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o alteration_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n secret_a will_n verse_n 9_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n by_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n except_v though_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n i._o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o thing_n many_o tree_n do_v not_o be_v replenish_v only_o with_o bough_n and_o leaf_n and_o all_o cedar_n uz._n how_o high_a and_o tall_a soever_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o except_v they_o the_o worst_a shall_v not_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n uz._n of_o what_o kind_n or_o form_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o afterwards_o creep_a thing_n uz._n as_o worm_n snake_n serpent_n and_o such_o like_a which_o creep_v or_o crawl_v understand_v also_o by_o those_o the_o very_a fish_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 1.20_o &_o feather_a fowl_n i._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v wing_n and_o fly_v ver._n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o manner_n of_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o
because_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o ver._n 3._o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n i._o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o goodness_n with_o the_o fluit_fw-la let_v they_o singe_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n i._o let_v they_o bold_o &_o free_o praise_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v see_v psalm_n 81.2.3_o and_o other_o psalm_n also_o as_o 33.2_o and_o 144.9_o ver._n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v of_o singular_a mercy_n choose_v they_o so_o he_o do_v singular_o delight_v in_o they_o see_v psalm_n 147_o 11._o he_o will_v make_v the_o meek_a glorious_a by_o deliveraunce_n i._n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o their_o danger_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v this_o honour_n uz._n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o aid_v &_o deliverance_n from_o he_o or_o as_o we_o will_v say_v will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o deliveraunce_n ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o saint_n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o this_o psal_n be_v joyful_a with_o glory_n i._o glorious_o rejoice_v or_o else_o rejoice_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o uz._n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o praise_n upon_o their_o bed_n i._n in_o the_o night_n season_n q.d._n let_v they_o spend_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o he_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n ver._n 6._o let_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n i._o the_o notable_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o mouth_n i._o let_v they_o continual_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n uz._n both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o repulse_n and_o to_o drive_v far_o away_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 7._o to_o exercise_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a i._n to_o repaye_v they_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n have_v do_v they_o and_o correction_n among_o the_o people_n i._n to_o chastise_v correct_v and_o subdue_v they_o as_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o verse_n 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n i._n to_o make_v even_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n prisoner_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n i._n to_o make_v they_o captive_a also_o it_o be_v as_o much_o q._n d._n that_o there_o may_v be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n but_o they_o may_v be_v subdue_v under_o they_o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o i._o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v execute_v uz._n with_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n upon_o they_o i._n upon_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o their_o people_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v uz._n in_o the_o holy_a sscripture_n so_o that_o i_o take_v these_o 4._o last_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o the_o prophet_n make_v for_o the_o flourish_v estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o his_o word_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o see_v deut._n 12.32_o also_o deut._n 29_o 29._o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o which_o fee_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o heb._n 4_o 12._o revel_v 1.16_o and_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o overthrow_v mighty_a imagination_n whereof_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o honour_n uz._n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n i._o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o and_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o psal_n 148._o do._n verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o god_n multiply_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v anew_o and_o afresh_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o continual_o second_o that_o above_o all_o his_o praise_n shall_v special_o be_v found_v forth_o in_o his_o church_n verse_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v our_o kingdom_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v in_o all_o soundness_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 4_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n verse_n 5_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o cheerful_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o to_o do_v it_o also_o continual_o both_o day_n and_o night_n ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o teach_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n thereof_o ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fellowlike_o affection_n and_o feel_v which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joy_n glory_n and_o victory_n of_o some_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o other_o psalm_n 150_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n first_o he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n man_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n ver._n 1.2_o second_o he_o show_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5._o three_o he_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v praise_v he_o the_o title_n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n touch_v heretofore_o se._n ver._n 1._o praise_v you_o god_n uz._n which_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n this_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o sanctuary_n or_o thus_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n or_o else_o thus_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n &_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v rather_o be_v turn_v q.d._n praise_n god_n for_o the_o great_a holiness_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o part_n whereof_o also_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o praise_n you_o he_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n i._n praise_n you_o he_o for_o the_o firmament_n which_o declare_v his_o power_n as_o psalm_n 19_o 1_o or_o else_o thus_o praise_n you_o he_o for_o his_o power_n stretch_v out_o uz._n over_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n ver._n 2._o praise_v you_o he_o in_o his_o mighty_a act_n i._n for_o his_o noble_a and_o valiant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o against_o your_o enemy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n this_o particle_n in_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o for_o praise_v you_o he_o according_o to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n i._o though_o you_o can_v not_o praise_v he_o as_o he_o most_o just_o deserve_v yet_o strive_v you_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v you_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n ver._n 3._o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n i._n with_o trumpet_n clear_o sound_v see_v psal_n 81.3_o praise_n you_o he_o upon_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o harp_n see_v psal_n 33.2_o ver._n 4_o praise_v you_o he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o flute_n see_v psalm_n 149_o 3._o praise_v you_o he_o with_o virginal_n and_o organ_n ver._n 5._o praise_v you_o he_o with_o sound_a cimbale_n i_o with_o cymbal_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o cymbal_n or_o any_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n if_o they_o be_v play_v upon_o praise_v you_o he_o with_o high_a sound_a cimbale_n i._n with_o cimbales_n which_o be_v set_v high_a and_o so_o tune_v may_v very_o easy_o be_v hear_v by_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o
those_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v tame_v and_o be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o calf_n be_v when_o they_o be_v very_a fat_n that_o tread_n under_o foot_n i._o that_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v little_a by_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o piece_n of_o silver_n thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v put_v one_o for_o all_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n scatter_v see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n i._o take_v pleasure_n &_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o may_v contend_v or_o fight_v most_o ver._n 31._o then_o i._o when_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v these_o great_a grace_n upon_o thy_o child_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o prince_n uz._n move_v partly_o through_o judgment_n and_o partly_o by_o thy_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n uz._n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o thy_o lordship_n and_o government_n ethiopia_n i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n shall_v have_v i._o make_v haste_n and_o speed_n to_o stretch_v her_o hand_n i._n to_o pray_v unto_o or_o ready_o to_o offer_v gift_n in_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o god_n i._n unto_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o to_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n ver._n 32._o sing_v unto_o god_n uz._n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o your_o conversion_n &_o calling_n for_o these_o verse_n comprehend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o o_o you_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n put_v the_o place_n inhabit_v for_o the_o person_n inhabit_v as_o sundry_a time_n before_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o saying_n be_v double_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o provoke_v man_n thereto_o verse_n 33._o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n i._n to_o he_o that_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o course_n as_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n do_v the_o horse_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n and_o when_o he_o say_v most_o high_a heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o also_o according_a to_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v sundry_a heaven_n as_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o babble_v of_o that_o matter_n be_v vain_a but_o that_o man_n so_o esteem_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o air_n as_o when_o we_o say_v fowl_n of_o heaven_n sometime_o for_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v also_o above_o the_o air_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o let_v man_n imagine_v never_o so_o many_o heaven_n yet_o god_n rule_v they_o all_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_n appear_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o so_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v and_o still_o shall_v continue_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v he_o will_v send_v out_o by_o his_o voice_n a_o mighty_a sound_n by_o god_n voice_n he_o understand_v the_o thunder_n the_o diverse_a effect_n whereof_o see_v at_o large_a psalm_n 29._o and_o by_o mighty_a sound_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o large_a sound_n but_o also_o great_a which_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n i._o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o power_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o you_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n i._n be_v declare_v mighty_o towards_o his_o people_n and_o church_n as_o psalm_n 14.7_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i._n be_v not_o only_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n verse_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a uz._n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n q.d._n thou_o show_v evident_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o out_o of_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n holy_a place_n either_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distincte_n place_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o heb._n 9.2.3_o all_o which_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n and_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a one_o as_o heb._n 10.19_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i._o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n be_v he_o uz._n alone_a that_o give_v uz._n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o strength_n and_o power_n uz._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n mean_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o great_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o people_n uz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o praise_a be_v god_n uz._n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o great_a goodness_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o teach_v two_o thing_n do_v do_v first_o that_o god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prosper_v verse_n 2._o set_v out_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 3._o show_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o mirth_n verse_n 4._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o power_n verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o what_o great_a care_n god_n in_o mercy_n carry_v towards_o the_o distress_a person_n verse_n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o fruitfulness_n of_o body_n deliveraunce_n of_o extreme_a danger_n and_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a come_v all_o from_o god_n verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n grace_n perform_v of_o old_a that_o thereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o escape_v danger_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o plentifulness_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v proper_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o mouth_n open_a to_o speak_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v well_o till_o god_n give_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o utterance_n also_o that_o the_o weak_a mean_n as_o woman_n when_o god_n enable_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o praise_n verse_n 12._o teach_v that_o neither_o multitude_n strength_n nor_o authority_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o see_v good_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 15._o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n church_n ver._n 16._o teach_v that_o all_o congregation_n though_o outward_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o show_v that_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a and_o his_o army_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a verse_n 18._o show_v that_o god_n will_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o faithful_a willing_o and_o unfainedlie_o subiect_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n second_o that_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o never_o cease_v verse_n 20_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n god_n deliver_v his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o long_o escape_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o
ground_n of_o our_o conscience_n verse_n 23_o declare_v what_o great_a judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o for_o his_o choose_a people_n sake_n verse_n 24._o teach_v that_o though_o the_o ungodly_a have_v have_v manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o work_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o verse_n 25._o teach_v all_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o victory_n achieve_v through_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 26_o teach_v all_o but_o chief_o the_o faithful_a to_o praise_n god_n open_o for_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 27._o teach_v that_o none_o neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o praise_v of_o god_n ver._n 28._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n verse_n 29._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n favour_n do_v most_o plain_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n for_o which_o it_o beseem_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a verse_n 30_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o pray_v against_o the_o multitude_n the_o rage_n the_o cruelty_n the_o unbridelednesse_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o continual_a contention_n verse_n 31._o comprehend_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 32._o teach_v we_o to_o declare_v ourselves_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n verse_n 33._o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o government_n majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 34._o teach_v we_o that_o his_o government_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 35._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o comfortable_a and_o powerful_a to_o and_o in_o his_o people_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o for_o these_o and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o continual_o thankful_a psalm_n 69_o dauid_n be_v move_v with_o great_a grief_n diego_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o pray_v earnest_o sometime_o for_o himself_o and_o sometime_o against_o his_o enemy_n allege_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o their_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v god_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o and_o though_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v divide_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o do_v propound_v may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o head_n first_o david_n show_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o their_o malice_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 26._o second_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o ver_fw-la 1_o 6_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o three_o he_o gather_v comfort_n in_o his_o affliction_n promise_v thankfulness_n and_o praise_n show_v what_o good_a also_o shall_v come_v to_o other_o thereby_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 29._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 45._o se._n save_v i_o i._o defend_v and_o deliver_v i_o o_n god_n q.d._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o water_n be_v enter_v even_o to_o my_o soul_n i._o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o most_o gréevous_a affliction_n and_o they_o so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v therewith_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o be_v use_v here_o verse_n 2._o i_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o deep_a mire_n uz._n so_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o understand_v by_o deep_a mire_n the_o same_o which_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o water_n that_o be_v extreme_a adversity_n which_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o despair_v almost_o as_o it_o be_v where_o no_o stay_n be_v this_o amplifi_v his_o affliction_n q_o d._n i_o be_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o quare-mire_n whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o i_o be_o come_v into_o deep_a water_n i._n into_o most_o dangerous_a distress_n and_o peril_n for_o the_o more_o deep_a the_o water_n be_v the_o more_o danger_n we_o think_v ourselves_o common_o to_o be_v in_o &_o the_o stream_n run_v over_o i_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v many_o and_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n even_o as_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n verse_n 3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v uz._n for_o help_v unto_o god_n because_o i_o see_v none_o come_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n utter_v unaduisedlye_o in_o the_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o flesh_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_a uz._n with_o cry_v and_o call_v i_o eye_n fail_v i._o the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n decay_v and_o they_o be_v become_v wonderful_a dim_a see_v psalm_n 31.9_o also_o psalm_n 38.10_o while_o i_o wait_v uz._n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n notwithstanding_o these_o hasty_a speech_n for_o my_o god_n i._n for_o help_v and_o succour_v from_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v my_o god_n verse_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n uz._n on_o my_o behalf_n give_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n i._n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a but_o he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n and_o number_n of_o they_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v i_o i._o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o be_v among_o man_n and_o be_v my_o enemy_n falslye_o i._o wrongfullye_o mean_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v before_o without_o cause_n be_v mighty_a uz._n in_o subtiltye_n power_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o i_o restore_v that_o uz._n by_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o commit_v not_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v restitution_n which_o i_o take_v not_o uz._n from_o they_o either_o by_o force_n fraud_n or_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 5._o my_o foolishness_n i._o that_o foolishness_n which_o my_o adversary_n burden_n i_o withal_o q.d._n thou_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o enemy_n by_o their_o wicked_a word_n publish_v i_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v his_o foolishness_n not_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o because_o they_o unjust_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o must_v you_o understand_v these_o word_n my_o fault_n i._o wherewith_o they_o charge_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o uz._n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n q.d._n thou_o know_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no_o that_o they_o lie_v against_o i_o verse_n 6._o be_v ashamed_a uz._n by_o doubt_v of_o thy_o mercy_n or_o despair_v of_o thy_o goodness_n for_o i_o uz._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n that_o i_o be_o in_o q.d._n let_v they_o not_o fall_v from_o thy_o majesty_n into_o distrust_n because_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n testify_v his_o wonderful_a love_n towards_o other_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o i._o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n respect_v hope_n and_o this_o word_n seek_v include_v prayer_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o idle_a because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v confound_v through_o i_o this_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o have_v o_n god_n of_o israel_n i._n of_o thy_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o verse_n 7._o for_o thy_o sake_n uz._n in_o follow_v the_o vocation_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o have_v i_o suffer_v reproof_n uz._n of_o my_o adversary_n understand_v by_o that_o word_n all_o the_o wicked_a say_n and_o do_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v against_o he_o shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o abundance_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v q.d._n i_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o that_o i_o be_o even_o full_a or_o lade_v therewith_o or_o else_o he_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o those_o reproach_n and_o opprobry_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o uz._n that_o they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o shame_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n this_o latter_a i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o